pretence_n or_o under_o what_o distinction_n soever_o these_o pompatick_a 70._o foolish_a proud_a perverse_a wicked_a profane_a word_n these_o name_n of_o singularity_n elation_n vanity_n blasphemy_n to_o borrow_v the_o epithet_n with_o which_o pope_n gregory_n i._o do_v brand_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n no_o less_o modest_a in_o sound_n and_o far_o more_o innocent_a in_o meaning_n than_o those_o now_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o all_o other_o pastor_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heritage_n but_o because_o they_o do_v encroach_v upon_o our_o only_a lord_n to_o who_o they_o do_v only_o belong_v much_o more_o to_o usurp_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v natural_o signify_v be_v a_o horrible_a invasion_n upon_o our_o lord_n prerogative_n thus_o have_v that_o great_a pope_n teach_v we_o to_o argue_v in_o word_n express_o condemn_v some_o and_o consequent_o all_o of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v what_o say_v he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v admit_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n will_v thou_o say_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 4.38_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n who_o by_o the_o appellation_n of_o universal_a do_v endeavour_v to_o subject_v all_o his_o member_n to_o thou_o who_o i_o pray_v do_v thou_o mean_v to_o imitate_v in_o so_o perverse_a a_o word_n but_o he_o who_o despise_v the_o legion_n of_o angel_n constitute_v in_o fellowship_n with_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o break_v forth_o unto_o the_o top_n of_o singularity_n that_o he_o may_v both_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o and_o alone_o be_v over_o all_o who_o also_o say_v i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n for_o what_o be_v thy_o brethren_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o while_n by_o this_o haughty_a word_n thou_o desire_v to_o prefer_v thyself_o and_o to_o trample_v on_o their_o name_n in_o comparison_n to_o thou_o what_o do_v thou_o say_v but_o i_o will_v climb_v into_o heaven_n 8._o and_o again_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n he_o tax_v the_o same_o patriarch_n for_o assume_v to_o boast_v so_o that_o he_o attempt_v to_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o study_v by_o the_o elation_n of_o pompous_a speech_n to_o subject_a to_o himself_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v cohere_v to_o one_o sole_a head_n namely_o to_o christ._n again_o i_o confident_o say_v that_o whoever_o do_v call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o call_v do_v in_o his_o elation_n forerun_v antichrist_n aug._n because_o he_o pride_o do_v set_v himself_o before_o all_o other_o if_o these_o argumentation_n be_v sound_a or_o signify_v any_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o pastourship_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o luciferian_a arrogance_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o even_o this_o pope_n can_v approve_v can_v assume_v can_v exercise_v it_o if_o he_o do_v be_v he_o not_o monstrous_o senseless_a and_o above_o measure_n impudent_a to_o use_v such_o discourse_n which_o so_o plain_o without_o alter_v a_o word_n may_v be_v retort_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o wicked_a to_o assume_v superiority_n over_o the_o church_n over_o all_o bishop_n over_o all_o christian_n the_o which_o indeed_o see_v never_o pope_n be_v of_o great_a repute_n or_o do_v write_v in_o any_o case_n more_o solemn_o and_o serious_o have_v give_v to_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o successor_n so_o deadly_a a_o wound_n that_o no_o balm_n of_o sophistical_a interpretation_n can_v be_v able_a to_o heal_v it_o we_o see_v that_o according_a to_o st._n gregory_n m._n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o one_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o to_o who_o for_o company_n let_v we_o adjoin_v st._n basil_n m._n that_o we_o may_v have_v both_o greek_a and_o latin_a for_o it_o who_o say_v that_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n we_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n one_o of_o another_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o one_o and_o sole_a true_o head_n head_n which_o be_v christ_n do_v hold_v and_o connect_v each_o one_o to_o another_o unto_o concord_n to_o decline_v these_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v forge_v distinction_n of_o several_a kind_n of_o church_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o head_n the_o which_o evasion_n i_o shall_v not_o particular_o discourse_v see_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o observe_v in_o general_a that_o no_o such_o distinction_n have_v any_o place_n or_o any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n nor_o can_v well_o consist_v with_o it_o which_o simple_o do_v represent_v the_o church_n as_o one_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 12.22_o a_o kingdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n all_o the_o subject_n whereof_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n or_o be_v consider_v as_o member_n of_o a_o city_n there_o so_o that_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o seek_v for_o a_o sovereign_n thereof_o in_o this_o world_n the_o which_o also_o do_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n sojourn_v on_o earth_n usual_o impart_v the_o name_n and_o attribute_n proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n most_o universal_a comprehensive_a of_o all_o christian_n in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n because_o that_o be_v a_o visible_a representative_a of_o this_o 1.13_o and_o we_o by_o join_v in_o office_n of_o piety_n with_o that_o do_v communicate_v with_o this_o whence_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o one_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o its_o king_n its_o head_n its_o pastor_n its_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o especial_o consider_v that_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n bishop_n be_v ever_o present_a with_o the_o church_n here_o govern_v it_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o no_o other_o corporeal_a or_o visible_a head_n of_o this_o spiritual_a body_n be_v needful_a it_o be_v to_o be_v sure_o a_o visible_a headship_n which_o st._n gregory_n do_v so_o eager_o impugn_v and_o exclaim_v against_o for_o he_o can_v not_o apprehend_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n so_o wild_a as_o to_o affect_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n mystical_a or_o invisible_a 2._o indeed_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n the_o romish_a pretence_n do_v not_o well_o accord_v with_o holy_a scripture_n 18.36_o because_o it_o transform_v the_o church_n into_o another_o kind_n of_o body_n than_o it_o be_v constitute_v by_o god_n according_a to_o the_o representation_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n for_o there_o it_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a society_n 10.4_o compact_v by_o the_o band_n of_o one_o faith_n one_o hope_n one_o spirit_n of_o charity_n but_o this_o pretence_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o worldly_a frame_n unite_v by_o the_o same_o band_n of_o interest_n and_o design_n manage_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n body_n by_o terror_n and_o allurement_n support_v by_o the_o same_o prop_n of_o force_n of_o policy_n of_o wealth_n of_o reputation_n and_o splendour_n as_o all_o other_o secular_a corporation_n be_v you_o may_v call_v it_o what_o you_o please_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o truth_n the_o papal_a monarchy_n be_v a_o temporal_a dominion_n drive_v on_o worldly_a end_n by_o worldly_a mean_n such_o as_o our_o lord_n do_v never_o mean_a to_o institute_v so_o that_o the_o subject_n thereof_o may_v with_o far_o more_o reason_n than_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n have_v when_o their_o bishop_n nestorius_n do_v stop_v some_o of_o their_o priest_n from_o contradict_v he_o say_v 30._o we_o have_v a_o king_n a_o bishop_n we_o have_v not_o so_o that_o upon_o every_o pope_n we_o may_v charge_v that_o whereof_o anthimus_n be_v accuse_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n 9_o under_o menas_n that_o he_o do_v account_v the_o greatness_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o soul_n but_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o politic_a rule_n this_o be_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v affect_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o cyprus_n the_o father_n of_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n do_v endeavour_v to_o nipp_v enact_v a_o canon_n against_o all_o such_o invasion_n 8._o lest_o under_o pretext_n of_o holy_a discipline_n the_o pride_n of_o worldly_a authority_n shall_v creep_v in_o 1._o and_o what_o pride_n of_o that_o kind_n can_v they_o mean_v beyond_o that_o which_o now_o the_o pope_n do_v claim_v and_o exercise_v now_o do_v i_o say_v after_o that_o the_o papal_a empire_n have_v swell_v to_o such_o a_o
or_o inferior_a to_o a_o senate_n or_o any_o assembly_n in_o his_o territory_n therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v claim_v a_o superiority_n over_o all_o council_n 2.15_o pretend_v that_o their_o determination_n be_v invalid_a without_o his_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n that_o he_o can_v rescind_v or_o make_v void_a their_o decree_n that_o he_o can_v suspend_v their_o consultation_n and_o translate_v or_o dissolve_v they_o and_o baronius_n reckon_v this_o as_o one_o error_n in_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n 36._o that_o he_o hold_v as_o if_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n which_o say_v he_o how_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a a_o opinion_n it_o be_v etc._n etc._n impudentiam_fw-la that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o all_o christian_a age_n have_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o universal_a church_n both_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o predecessor_n and_o manifold_a tradition_n do_v confirm_v this_o be_v a_o question_n stiff_o debate_v among_o romanist_n but_o the_o most_o as_o aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pope_n pius_n ii_o do_v acute_o observe_v with_o good_a reason_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n side_n because_o the_o pope_n dispose_v of_o benefice_n but_o council_n give_v none_o but_o in_o truth_n ancient_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o understand_v superior_a to_o council_n for_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n than_o of_o one_o city_n evag._n say_v st._n hierome_n he_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v out_o of_o his_o precinct_n he_o have_v but_o his_o vote_n in_o they_o he_o have_v the_o first_o vote_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o second_o of_o antioch_n the_o three_o but_o that_o order_n neither_o give_v to_o he_o or_o they_o any_o advantage_n as_o to_o decision_n but_o common_a consent_n or_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o majority_n do_v prevail_v he_o be_v conceive_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n no_o less_o than_o other_o bishop_n council_n do_v examine_v matter_n decree_v by_o he_o so_o as_o to_o follow_v or_o forsake_v they_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n the_o pope_n themselves_o do_v profess_v great_a veneration_n and_o observance_n of_o conciliar_a decree_n pope_n leo_n i._o do_v oppose_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n not_o pretend_v his_o superiority_n to_o council_n but_o the_o inviolability_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n but_o it_o notwithstanding_o that_o opposition_n do_v prevail_v even_o in_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v clamber_v so_o high_a to_o the_o top_n of_o power_n this_o question_n in_o great_a numerous_a synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v agitate_a 33._o and_o positive_o decide_v against_o he_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n 101._o the_o synod_n of_o basil_n affirm_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o decree_n to_o be_v a_o verity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o whoever_o do_v pertinacious_o resist_v be_v to_o be_v deem_v a_o heretic_n those_o father_n say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o skilful_a do_v ever_o doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o general_a council_n that_o the_o council_n have_v a_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v those_o synod_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n without_o exception_n of_o those_o determination_n great_a church_n most_o famous_a university_n a_o mighty_a store_n of_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v reverence_v those_o council_n and_o adhere_v to_o their_o doctrine_n insomuch_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n do_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o france_n who_o do_v hold_v the_o contrary_n these_o thing_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v pretend_v to_o supremacy_n by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o that_o how_o can_v he_o prove_v it_o not_o sure_o by_o scripture_n nor_o by_o decree_n of_o ancient_a synod_n nor_o by_o any_o clear_a and_o convince_a reason_n xv._n the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o chief_a person_n in_o the_o world_n inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o none_o above_o all_o command_n the_o great_a emperor_n be_v his_o sheep_n and_o subject_a he_o therefore_o now_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v above_o all_o prince_n 15.17_o divers_a pope_n have_v affirm_v this_o superiority_n they_o be_v allow_v and_o most_o favour_v by_o he_o who_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n in_o their_o missal_n he_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o king_n be_v pray_v for_o before_o they_o but_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n this_o be_v not_o hold_v for_o st._n paul_n require_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 13.1_o then_o the_o emperor_n be_v avow_v the_o first_o person_n next_o to_o god_n to_o who_o say_v tertullian_n they_o be_v second_o 463._o after_o who_o they_o be_v first_o before_z all_z and_o above_o all_o go_n why_o etc._n etc._n we_o worship_v the_o emperor_n as_o a_o man_n next_o to_o god_n and_o less_o only_a than_o god_n and_o optatus_n since_o there_o be_v none_o above_o the_o emperor_n but_o god_n who_o make_v he_o while_n donatus_n extoll_v himself_o above_o the_o emperor_n he_o raise_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v above_o humanity_n and_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man._n for_o the_o king_n be_v the_o top_n and_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n then_o even_o 13.1_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n all_o man_n whoever_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n do_v command_v they_o 14._o even_o the_o bless_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o old_a rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n theopolis_n and_o jerusalem_n divers_a pope_n do_v avow_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n xvi_o the_o confirmation_n of_o magistrate_n elect_v by_o other_o 1._o be_v a_o branch_n of_o supremacy_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v assume_v baronius_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o that_o pope_n simplicius_n do_v confirm_v the_o election_n of_o calendion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n meletius_n confirm_v the_o most_o holy_a gregory_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n 5.8_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o ancient_o bishop_n be_v elect_v do_v only_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o choice_n unto_o all_o other_o bishop_n especial_o to_o those_o of_o high_a rank_n desire_v their_o approbation_n and_o friendship_n for_o preservation_n of_o due_a communion_n correspondence_n and_o peace_n so_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n give_v account_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n 7.30_o and_o all_o their_o fellow-minister_n throughout_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o election_n of_o domnus_n after_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la so_o the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n acquaint_v pope_n damasus_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n with_o the_o constitution_n of_o nectarius_n flavianus_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o to_o request_v confirmation_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o bishop_n can_v reject_v the_o election_n if_o regular_a but_o rather_o to_o assure_v who_o they_o be_v to_o communicate_v with_o ibid._n we_o have_v say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la signify_v this_o our_o choose_n of_o domnus_n into_o paulus_n his_o room_n that_o you_o may_v write_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v letter_n of_o communion_n from_o he_o and_o st._n cyprian_n cornel._n that_o you_o and_o our_o colleague_n may_v know_v to_o who_o they_o may_v write_v and_o from_o who_o they_o may_v receive_v letter_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o do_v acquaint_v other_o bishop_n with_o their_o election_n their_o faith_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v cornelius_n eccl._n who_o therefore_o st._n cyprian_n assert_v as_o establish_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o colleague_n ibid._n when_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o sacerdotal_a chair_n be_v void_a which_o by_o god_n will_n be_v occupy_v and_o with_o all_o our_o consent_n confirm_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o fellow-bishop_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o which_o all_o over_o the_o world_n unanimous_o consent_v the_o emperor_n do_v confirm_v bishop_n as_o we_o see_v by_o that_o notable_a passage_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o bassianus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 404._o plead_v for_o himself_o say_v our_o most_o religious_a emperor_n know_v these_o thing_n present_o ratify_v it_o and_o by_o a_o memorial_n publish_v it_o confirm_v the_o bishopric_n afterward_o he_o send_v his_o rescript_n by_o eustathius_n the_o silentiary_n again_o confirm_v it_o xvii_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o sovereign_n to_o grant_v privilege_n exemption_n dispensation_n bern._n this_o he_o claim_v but_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o right_n of_o bishop_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n against_o the_o
a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o isaac_n barrow_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a the_o second_o edition_n correct_v with_o a_o table_n to_o the_o whole_a london_n print_v by_o m._n flesher_n and_o j._n heptinstall_n for_o brabazon_n aylmer_n at_o the_o three_o pigeon_n over_o against_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o cornhill_n 1683._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a heneage_n earl_n of_o nottingham_n lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n thomas_n barrow_n the_o author_n father_n humble_o dedicate_v this_o treatise_n the_o publisher_n to_o the_o reader_n this_o excellent_a and_o elaborate_a treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o i_o here_o present_v thou_o withal_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n give_v i_o particular_a permission_n to_o publish_v with_o this_o modest_a character_n of_o it_o that_o he_o hope_v it_o be_v indifferent_a perfect_a though_o not_o altogether_o as_o he_o intend_v it_o if_o god_n have_v grant_v he_o long_o life_n he_o design_v indeed_o to_o have_v transcribe_v it_o again_o and_o to_o have_v fill_v up_o those_o many_o space_n which_o be_v purposely_o leave_v in_o it_o for_o the_o far_a confirmation_n and_o illustration_n of_o several_a thing_n by_o more_o testimony_n and_o instance_n which_o probable_o he_o have_v in_o his_o thought_n and_o it_o will_v certain_o have_v add_v much_o to_o the_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o work_n have_v it_o please_v god_n that_o he_o have_v live_v to_o finish_v it_o to_o his_o mind_n and_o to_o have_v give_v it_o his_o last_o hand_n however_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o just_a but_o a_o admirable_a discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_a which_o many_o other_o have_v handle_v before_o but_o he_o have_v exhaust_v it_o insomuch_o that_o no_o argument_n of_o moment_n nay_o hardly_o any_o consideration_n proper_o belong_v to_o it_o have_v escape_v his_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a mind_n he_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o silence_v the_o controversy_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o deâ—er_v all_o wise_a man_n of_o both_o side_n from_o meddle_v any_o far_o with_o it_o and_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o whoever_o shall_v careful_o peruse_v this_o treatise_n will_v find_v that_o this_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n upon_o which_o bellarmine_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v the_o whole_a of_o christianity_n depend_v be_v not_o only_o a_o indefensible_a but_o a_o impudent_a cause_n as_o ever_o be_v undertake_v by_o learned_a pen_n and_o nothing_o can_v have_v keep_v it_o so_o long_o from_o become_v ridiculous_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o mankind_n but_o its_o be_v so_o strong_o support_v by_o a_o worldly_a interest_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o tolerable_a argument_n for_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o invincible_a reason_n against_o it_o there_o be_v neither_o from_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n nor_o antiquity_n any_o evidence_n of_o it_o the_o past_a and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o christendom_n the_o history_n and_o record_n of_o all_o age_n be_v a_o perpetual_a demonstration_n against_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o but_o that_o now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n it_o have_v be_v by_o the_o pope_n janissary_n bold_o assert_v and_o stiff_o contend_v for_o without_o reason_n so_o that_o any_o one_o may_v with_o as_o much_o colour_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n maintain_v that_o the_o grand_a signior_n be_v of_o right_n and_o for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v sovereign_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o right_n and_o in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v own_a to_o be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n and_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o have_v for_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o argument_n add_v by_o way_n of_o appendix_n another_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o so_o explain_v as_o quite_o to_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o its_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a specious_a but_o yet_o a_o very_a remote_a pretence_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o if_o a_o visible_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grant_v necessary_a many_o thing_n more_o must_v be_v suppose_v which_o neither_o yet_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o man._n the_o testimony_n relate_v to_o both_o part_n be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o translate_v by_o the_o author_n which_o he_o certain_o intend_v have_v leave_v space_n for_o it_o and_o be_v since_o do_v with_o great_a care_n by_o two_o of_o his_o worthy_a and_o learned_a friend_n of_o his_o own_o college_n this_o be_v all_o the_o advertisement_n i_o think_v necessary_a j._n tillotson_n the_o content_n the_o introduction_n page_n 1_o the_o supposition_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v ground_v p._n 29._o i._o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n over_o the_o apostle_n p._n 30._o ii_o that_o saint_n peter_n primacy_n with_o its_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o derivable_a to_o his_o successor_n p._n 76._o iii_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n p._n 82._o iv._o that_o saint_n peter_n do_v continue_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o his_o translation_n and_o be_v so_o at_o his_o decease_n p._n 88_o v._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n and_o by_o original_a right_n derive_v thence_o shall_v have_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o christian_a church_n p._n 94._o vi_o that_o in_o fact_n the_o roman_a bishop_n continual_o from_o saint_n peter_n time_n have_v enjoy_v and_o exercise_v this_o sovereign_a power_n p._n 185._o vii_o that_o this_o power_n be_v indefectible_a and_o unalterable_a p._n 271._o imprimatur_fw-la exit_fw-la aedibus_fw-la lamb._n febr._n 27._o 1678_o 9_o geo._n thorp_n rmo_z in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o d_o no_o d_o no_o gulielmo_n archiep._n cant._n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la domesticis_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n introduction_n §_o i._o the_o roman_a party_n do_v much_o glory_n in_o unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n as_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o which_o no_o other_o man_n have_v any_o mean_n to_o attain_v yet_o about_o divers_a matter_n of_o notable_a consideration_n in_o what_o they_o agree_v or_o of_o what_o they_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o descry_v they_o pretend_v it_o very_o needful_a that_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o special_a knack_n of_o do_v it_o yet_o do_v many_o controversy_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n stick_v on_o their_o hand_n unresolved_a many_o point_n rest_n in_o great_a doubt_n and_o debate_n among_o they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o roman_a sect_n concern_v doctrine_n practice_n law_n and_o custom_n of_o discipline_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n or_o build_v on_o divers_a ground_n 1._o some_o establish_v by_o pretend_v general_a synod_n 2._o some_o found_v on_o decree_n of_o pope_n 3._o some_o entertain_v as_o upon_o tradition_n custom_n common_a agreement_n 4._o some_o which_o their_o eminent_a divine_n or_o schoolman_n do_v common_o embrace_v 5._o some_o prevail_a by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o its_o zealous_a dependent_n hence_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o know_v wherein_o their_o religion_n consist_v for_o those_o ground_n divers_a time_n seem_v to_o clash_v and_o according_o their_o divine_v some_o building_n on_o these_o some_o on_o other_o disagree_v this_o be_v so_o in_o many_o point_n of_o importance_n be_v so_o particular_o in_o this_o for_o instance_n the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v one_o will_v think_v a_o subject_a about_o which_o they_o shall_v thorough_o consent_v and_o which_o they_o by_o this_o time_n shall_v have_v clear_v from_o all_o dispute_n so_o that_o so_o far_o as_o their_o decisive_a faculty_n go_v we_o may_v be_v assure_v wherein_o his_o authority_n consist_v and_o how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v see_v the_o resolution_n of_o that_o point_n so_o near_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o religion_n depend_v the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n see_v that_o no_o one_o question_v perhaps_o not_o all_o question_n together_o have_v create_v so_o many_o tragical_a disturbance_n in_o christendom_n as_o that_o concern_v the_o
say_n to_o that_o purpose_n by_o suggestion_n of_o hildebrand_n by_o who_o he_o be_v much_o govern_v 11._o pope_n stephanus_n vi_o tell_v the_o emperor_n basilius_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a with_o all_o veneration_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n pope_n john_n viii_o or_o ix_o do_v pretend_v obedience_n due_a to_o he_o from_o prince_n and_o in_o default_n thereof_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o ibid._n pope_n nicolas_n i._o cast_v many_o imperious_a say_n and_o threat_n at_o king_n lotharius_n these_o among_o other_o we_o do_v therefore_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n 64._o under_o obtestation_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n enjoin_v to_o thou_o that_o in_o trier_n and_o colen_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o bishop_n to_o be_v choose_v before_o a_o report_n be_v make_v to_o our_o apostleship_n be_v not_o this_o satis_fw-la pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la and_o again_o that_o be_v compel_v thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o repent_v know_v that_o very_o soon_o thou_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sword_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v afraid_a any_o more_o to_o commit_v such_o thing_n in_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o this_o he_o suggest_v for_o right_a doctrine_n that_o subjection_n be_v not_o due_a to_o bad_a prince_n pervert_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v 626._o that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o virtue_n not_o in_o vice_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n mean_v eminency_n in_o power_n 6._o pope_n gregory_n vii_o do_v also_o allege_v pope_n zachary_n who_o say_v he_o do_v depose_v the_o king_n of_o the_o frank_n and_o do_v absolve_v all_o the_o french_a from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o they_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o iniquity_n as_o because_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o such_o a_o power_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o notable_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n if_o pope_n gregory_n word_n may_v be_v take_v for_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o divers_a maintain_v that_o pope_n zachary_n do_v only_o concur_v with_o the_o rebellious_a deposer_n of_o king_n chilperick_n in_o way_n of_o advice_n or_o approbation_n not_o by_o authority_n it_o be_v pretty_a brisk_o say_v of_o pope_n adrian_n i._o we_o do_v by_o general_a decree_n constitute_v 11._o that_o whatever_o king_n or_o bishop_n or_o potentate_n shall_v hereafter_o believe_v or_o permit_v that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a pontife_n may_v be_v violate_v in_o any_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o execrable_a anathema_n and_o shall_v be_v guilty_a before_o god_n as_o a_o betrayer_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 4._o constitution_n against_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o against_o good_a manner_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n before_o that_o pope_n gregory_n ii_o because_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n do_v cross_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n do_v withdraw_v subjection_n from_o he_o and_o do_v thrust_v his_o authority_n out_o of_o italy_n 40._o he_o say_v baronius_n do_v effectual_o cause_v both_o the_o roman_n and_o italian_n to_o recede_v from_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v a_o act_n in_o truth_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o pretence_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o for_o how_o otherwise_o can_v he_o justify_v or_o colour_v the_o fact_n so_o as_o baronius_n reflect_v he_o do_v leave_v to_o posterity_n a_o worthy_a example_n ibid._n forsooth_o that_o heretical_a prince_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o be_v warn_v they_o be_v find_v pertinacious_a in_o error_n and_o no_o wonder_n he_o then_o be_v so_o bold_a see_v the_o pope_n have_v obtain_v so_o much_o respect_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o as_o he_o tell_v the_o emperor_n leo_n isabella_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n do_v hold_v saint_n peter_n as_o a_o earthly_a god_n 508._o of_o which_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o seduce_v some_o to_o uphold_v he_o in_o his_o rebellious_a practice_n this_o be_v the_o high_a source_n as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o which_o this_o extravagant_a doctrine_n can_v be_v drive_v 3._o for_o that_o single_a passage_n of_o pope_n felix_n iii_o though_o much_o ancient_a will_v not_o amount_v to_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o cause_n relate_v to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o safe_a course_n for_o you_o that_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n you_o endeavour_v to_o submit_v the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n for_o while_o the_o emperor_n do_v retain_v any_o considerable_a authority_n in_o italy_n the_o pope_n be_v better_o advise_v than_o to_o vent_v such_o notion_n and_o while_o they_o themselves_o do_v retain_v any_o measure_n of_o pious_a or_o prudent_a modesty_n they_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o it_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v divers_a pope_n near_o that_o time_n in_o word_n and_o practice_n thwart_v that_o practice_n for_o instance_n pope_n gelasius_n a_o vehement_a stickler_n for_o papal_a authority_n do_v say_v to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n i_o as_o be_v a_o roman_a bear_v do_v love_n worship_n reverence_v thou_o as_o the_o roman_a prince_n ibid._n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o religion_n know_v the_o empire_n confer_v on_o he_o by_o divine_a providence_n do_v obey_v his_o law_n and_o otherwhere_o he_o discourse_v that_o christ_n have_v distinguish_v by_o their_o proper_a act_n and_o dignity_n the_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n etc._n that_o one_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o other_o so_o disclaim_v temporal_a power_n due_a to_o himself_o be_v content_a to_o serve_v up_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n after_o he_o as_o be_v well_o know_v pope_n gregory_n i._o as_o become_v a_o pious_a and_o good_a man_n do_v avow_v the_o emperor_n for_o his_o lord_n by_o god_n gift_n superior_a to_o all_o man_n 4.32_o to_o who_o he_o be_v subject_a who_o he_o in_o duty_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o suppose_v it_o a_o high_a presumption_n for_o any_o one_o to_o set_v himself_o above_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n after_o he_o pope_n agatho_n 680._o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n 34._o do_v call_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonatus_n his_o lord_n do_v avow_v himself_o together_o with_o all_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n servant_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v say_v that_o his_o see_n and_o his_o synod_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o do_v owe_v obedience_n to_o he_o present_o after_o he_o pope_n leo_n ii_o who_o confirm_v that_o general_n synod_n 304._o do_v call_v the_o emperor_n the_o prototype_n son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o body_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v servant_n mean_a servant_n of_o his_o royal_a nobleness_n after_o he_o pope_n constantine_n const._n the_o immediate_a predecessor_n of_o pope_n greg._n ii_o when_o the_o emperor_n do_v command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n the_o most_o holy_a man_n say_v anastasius_n in_o his_o life_n do_v obey_v the_o imperial_a command_n 502._o yea_o pope_n gregory_n ii_o himself_n before_o his_o defection_n when_o perhaps_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n do_v not_o animate_v he_o thereto_o do_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o leo_n isaurus_n acknowledge_v he_o as_o emperor_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christian_n and_o himself_o consequent_o subject_a to_o he_o this_o gregory_n therefore_o may_v be_v repute_v the_o father_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v foster_v by_o his_o successor_n be_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o bring_v up_o to_o it_o be_v robu_v pitch_n and_o stature_n i_o know_v pope_n gregory_n vii_o to_o countenance_v he_o do_v allege_v pope_n innocent_n i._o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n arcadius_n for_o his_o proceed_n against_o st._n chrysostome_n 23._o 39_o and_o the_o writer_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n life_n with_o other_o of_o the_o like_a age_n and_o credit_n do_v back_n he_o therein_o palladius_n but_o see_v the_o historian_n who_o live_v in_o st._n chrysostome_n own_o time_n and_o who_o write_v very_o careful_o about_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n see_v that_o be_v the_o first_o act_n in_o the_o kind_n must_v have_v be_v very_o notable_a and_o have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n see_v that_o story_n do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o tenor_n of_o proceed_n report_v by_o those_o most_o credible_a historian_n in_o that_o case_n see_v that_o fact_n do_v no-wise_a sort_n to_o the_o condition_n and_o way_n of_o those_o time_n that_o report_n can_v be_v true_a and_o it_o must_v be_v number_v among_o the_o many_o fabulous_a narration_n devise_v by_o some_o wanton_a greek_n to_o set_v out_o the_o life_n of_o that_o excellent_a personage_n the_o same_o pope_n do_v also_o allege_v st._n gregory_n m._n denounce_v excommunication_n 2._o and_o deprivation_n of_o honour_n to_o all_o king_n bishop_n judges_z
occasion_n do_v invite_v and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n do_v permit_v interdict_v prince_n absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n raise_v or_o encourage_v insurrection_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o transaction_n not_o long_o since_o against_o our_o prince_n and_o those_o of_o france_n which_o show_v the_o very_o see_v imbue_v with_o those_o notion_n 7._o they_o do_v oblige_v all_o bishop_n most_o solemn_o to_o avow_v this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o engage_v themselves_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o it_o for_o in_o the_o oath_n prescribe_v to_o all_o bishop_n they_o be_v require_v to_o avow_v that_o they_o will_v observe_v the_o apostolical_a command_n with_o all_o their_o power_n faciam_fw-la and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o hominem_fw-la that_o they_o will_v aid_v and_o defend_v the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n against_o every_o man_n that_o they_o will_v to_o their_o power_n persecute_v and_o impugn_v heretic_n impugnabo_fw-la schismatic_n and_o rebel_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o successor_n without_o any_o exception_n which_o be_v i_o suppose_v chief_o mean_v against_o their_o own_o prince_n if_o occasion_n shall_v be_v together_o with_o divers_a other_o point_n import_v their_o acknowledgement_n and_o abet_v the_o pope_n universal_a domination_n these_o horrible_a oath_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v issue_v from_o the_o same_o shop_n with_o the_o high_a hildebrandine_n dictate_v 489._o for_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o decretal_n be_v ascribe_v to_o pope_n gregory_n i_o suppose_v greg._n vii_o and_o in_o the_o six_o roman_a synod_n under_o greg._n vii_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o like_a tenor_n exact_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n perhaps_o occasional_o which_o in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o example_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o and_o that_o before_o that_o time_n such_o oath_n be_v not_o impose_v do_v appear_v from_o hence_o 4._o that_o when_o p._n paschal_n ii_o do_v require_v they_o from_o some_o great_a bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o palermo_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o poland_n they_o do_v wonder_n and_o boggle_v at_o it_o as_o a_o uncouth_a novelty_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o demand_n allege_v any_o ancient_a precedent_n but_o only_o propose_v some_o odd_a reason_n for_o it_o you_o have_v signify_v unto_o i_o 6._o most_o dear_a brother_n that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n do_v exceed_o wonder_v that_o a_o oath_n with_o such_o a_o condition_n shall_v be_v everywhere_o offer_v you_o by_o my_o commissioner_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v take_v that_o oath_n which_o i_o have_v write_v and_o they_o tender_v to_o you_o §_o vi_o all_o romanist_n in_o consistence_n with_o their_o principle_n do_v seem_v oblige_v to_o hold_v this_o opinion_n concern_v the_o pope_n universal_a power_n for_o see_v many_o of_o their_o stand_a master_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n have_v so_o express_o from_o their_o chair_n declare_v and_o define_v it_o all_o the_o row_n for_o many_o age_n consent_v to_o it_o and_o countenance_v it_o not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v signify_v any_o dissent_n or_o dislike_v of_o it_o and_o consider_v that_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o may_v require_v or_o deserve_v belief_n it_o be_v in_o this_o point_n for_o in_o what_o be_v they_o more_o skilful_a and_o credible_a than_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o own_o office_n 4.3_o what_o say_v bellarmine_n wise_o may_v they_o be_v conceive_v to_o know_v better_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o see_v see_v it_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o their_o most_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n which_o they_o hold_v universal_a and_o which_o their_o adore_a synod_n of_o trent_n do_v allege_v for_o such_o the_o lateran_n under_o p._n innocent_n iii_o that_o of_o lion_n under_o p._n innocent_a iu._n the_o other_o lateran_n under_o p._n leo_fw-la x._o see_v it_o have_v be_v current_n among_o their_o divine_n of_o great_a vogue_n and_o authority_n the_o great_a master_n of_o their_o school_n see_v by_o so_o large_a a_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n during_o so_o long_a a_o time_n it_o may_v pretend_v much_o better_a than_o divers_a other_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o tradition_n or_o prescription_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n how_o can_v they_o who_o disavow_v this_o notion_n be_v true_a son_n of_o that_o mother_n or_o faithful_a scholar_n of_o that_o mistress_n how_o can_v they_o acknowledge_v any_o authority_n in_o their_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o certain_a or_o oblige_v to_o assent_v how_o can_v they_o admit_v the_o pope_n for_o authentic_a judge_n of_o controversy_n or_o master_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o in_o any_o point_n credible_a who_o have_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n err_v so_o foul_o and_o seduce_v the_o christian_a world_n who_o they_o desert_n in_o a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a consideration_n and_o influence_n on_o practice_n who_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o dissent_n from_o he_o in_o this_o opinion_n may_v often_o be_v oblige_v to_o oppose_v in_o his_o proceed_n how_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o bad_a doctrine_n may_v creep_v in_o and_o obtain_v sway_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o client_n how_o can_v they_o charge_v novelty_n or_o heterodoxy_n on_o those_o who_o refuse_v some_o dictate_v of_o pope_n of_o papal_a council_n of_o scholastic_a divine_n which_o stand_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o those_o on_o which_o this_o doctrine_n stand_v why_o have_v no_o synod_n of_o the_o many_o which_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n clear_o disclaim_v this_o opinion_n but_o all_o have_v let_v it_o slip_v or_o have_v seem_v by_o silence_n to_o approve_v it_o yea_o how_o can_v the_o concord_n and_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n well_o consist_v with_o a_o dissent_n from_o this_o doctrine_n for_o no_o man_n apprehend_v it_o false_a seem_v capable_a with_o good_a conscience_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o for_o upon_o supposition_n of_o its_o falsehood_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o chief_a adherent_n be_v the_o teacher_n and_o abettor_n of_o the_o high_a violation_n of_o divine_a command_n and_o most_o enormous_a sin_n of_o usurpation_n tyranny_n imposture_n perjury_n rebellion_n murder_n rapine_n and_o all_o the_o villainy_n complicate_v in_o the_o practical_a influence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o seem_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o error_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v vent_v involve_v the_o high_a impiety_n and_o produce_v the_o great_a mischief_n for_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v teach_v adultery_n incest_n simony_n theft_n murder_n or_o the_o like_a crime_n to_o be_v lawful_a will_v be_v a_o heretic_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v such_o that_o shall_v recommend_v perjury_n rebellion_n regicide_n thing_n induce_v war_n confusion_n slaughter_v desolation_n all_o sort_n of_o injustice_n and_o mischief_n as_o duty_n 642._o how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n safe_o hold_v communion_n with_o such_o person_n may_v we_o not_o say_v with_o p._n symmachus_n that_o to_o communicate_v with_o such_o be_v to_o consent_v with_o they_o with_o p._n gelasius_n that_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o who_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o heresy_n be_v worthy_o judge_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o our_o society_n §_o vii_o yet_o so_o loose_a and_o slippery_a be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v jumble_v in_o adherence_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o divers_a will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o take_v this_o tenent_n of_o infinite_a power_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n for_o divers_a in_o that_o communion_n do_v not_o assent_v to_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n call_v they_o skulk_a everywhere_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o church_n 1._o all_o about_o christendom_n and_o in_o some_o place_n stalk_v with_o open_a face_n who_o restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o allow_v he_o any_o power_n over_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o temporal_a affair_n much_o less_o any_o power_n of_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n they_o all_o be_v brand_v for_o heretic_n 13._o who_o take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o see_v of_o saint_n peter_n one_o of_o the_o two_o sword_n and_o allow_v only_o the_o spiritual_a this_o heresy_n baronius_n have_v nominate_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o politic_n this_o heresy_n a_o great_a nation_n otherwise_o stick_v to_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v stiff_o maintain_v not_o endure_v the_o
to_o he_o so_o many_o dependent_n what_o may_v not_o he_o say_v or_o do_v pope_n gregory_n vii_o be_v a_o man_n of_o untameable_a spirit_n and_o take_v advantage_n from_o the_o distraction_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n do_v venture_v to_o pull_v a_o feather_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o with_o success_n have_v mate_v he_o do_v set_v up_o a_o peremptory_a claim_n to_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n in_o his_o footstep_n his_o successor_n have_v tread_v be_v ever_o ready_a upon_o occasion_n to_o plead_v such_o a_o title_n and_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o it_o no_o pope_n will_v forego_v any_o power_n which_o have_v be_v claim_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o pope_n will_v ever_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v dancer_n after_o their_o pipe_n numberless_a abetter_n of_o their_o pretence_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o person_n defer_v much_o regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o accommodate_v their_o conceit_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o they_o or_o of_o person_n depend_v on_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o opinion_n vary_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o papal_a authority_n it_o have_v never_o be_v fix_v within_o certain_a bound_n or_o have_v in_o several_a age_n continue_v the_o same_o thing_n §_o xi_o wherefore_o intend_v by_o god_n help_n to_o discuss_v the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o by_o no_o divine_a institution_n and_o by_o no_o immutable_a right_n have_v any_o such_o power_n as_o he_o do_v claim_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o perplex_a variety_n of_o opinion_n i_o do_v find_v it_o difficult_a to_o state_n the_o question_n or_o to_o know_v at_o what_o distinct_a mark_n i_o shall_v level_v my_o discourse_n §_o xii_o but_o see_v his_o pretence_n to_o any_o authority_n in_o temporal_n or_o to_o the_o civil_a sword_n be_v so_o palpable_o vain_a that_o it_o hardly_o will_v bear_v a_o serious_a dispute_n have_v nothing_o but_o impudence_n and_o sophistry_n to_o countenance_v it_o see_v so_o many_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v reject_v it_o and_o have_v substantial_o confute_v it_o see_v now_o most_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o very_o few_o even_o among_o those_o sect_n which_o have_v be_v its_o chief_a patron_n will_v own_v it_o 5.5_o see_v bellarmine_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o a_o novelty_n devise_v about_o 500_o year_n ago_o in_o st._n bernard_n time_n see_v the_o pope_n themselves_o etc._n whatever_o they_o think_v dare_v now_o scarce_o speak_v out_o and_o forbear_v upon_o sufficient_a provocation_n to_o practice_v according_a to_o it_o i_o shall_v spare_v the_o trouble_n of_o meddle_v with_o it_o confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o pretence_n whereto_o i_o be_o persuade_v to_o be_v no_o less_o groundless_a and_o no_o less_o noxious_a than_o the_o other_o to_o christendom_n the_o which_o be_v overthrow_v the_o other_o as_o superstruct_v on_o it_o must_v also_o necessary_o fall_v §_o xiii_o and_o here_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o shall_v contest_v against_o be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o cordial_a partisan_n of_o that_o see_v do_v seem_v to_o consent_v which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o current_a most_o applaud_v and_o countenance_v in_o their_o theological_a school_n which_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v solemn_o define_v and_o declare_v for_o stand_a law_n or_o rule_v of_o jurisdiction_n which_o their_o most_o authentic_a synod_n whereby_o their_o religion_n be_v declare_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o have_v assert_v or_o suppose_v which_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o practice_n do_v hold_v forth_o which_o their_o clergy_n by_o most_o solemn_a profession_n and_o engagement_n be_v tie_v to_o avow_v which_o all_o the_o client_n and_o confident_n of_o rome_n do_v zealous_o stand_v for_o more_o than_o for_o any_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o which_o no_o man_n can_v disclaim_v without_o be_v deem_v a_o enemy_n or_o a_o prevaricator_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a see_n §_o fourteen_o which_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o florentine_a synod_n definition_n the_o apostolical_a chair_n and_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n do_v hold_v a_o primacy_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 854._o and_o the_o true_a lieutenant_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o in_o saint_n peter_n full_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o feed_v and_o direct_v and_o govern_v the_o catholic_n church_n under_o christ_n according_a as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a canon_n 151._o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n leo_n x._o approve_v by_o the_o lateran_n synod_n christ_n before_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o world_n do_v in_o solidity_n of_o the_o rock_n institute_v peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o obey_v that_o who_o do_v not_o obey_v must_v die_v the_o death_n that_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o sovereign_a monarch_n by_o divine_a sanction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v appertain_v royal_a prerogative_n regalia_z petri_n the_o royalty_n of_o peter_n they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o oath_n prescribe_v to_o bishop_n such_o as_o these_o which_o follow_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o its_o representative_a a_o general_n synod_n of_o bishop_n to_o convocate_v general_a synod_n at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v upon_o summons_n from_o he_o to_o preside_v in_o synod_n so_o as_o to_o suggest_v matter_n promote_v obstruct_v over-rule_v the_o debate_n in_o they_o to_o confirm_v or_o invalidate_v their_o determination_n give_v life_n to_o they_o by_o his_o assent_n or_o subtract_v it_o by_o his_o dissent_n to_o define_v point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o to_o decide_v controversy_n authoritative_o so_o that_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o contest_v or_o dissent_v from_o he_o dictate_v to_o enact_v establish_v abrogate_v suspend_v dispense_v with_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n to_o relax_v or_o evacuate_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n by_o indulgence_n pardon_n etc._n etc._n to_o void_a promise_n vow_n oath_n obligation_n to_o law_n by_o his_o dispensation_n 4.22_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o pastoral_n jurisdiction_n and_o dignity_n to_o constitute_v confirm_v judge_n censure_n suspend_v depose_v remove_v restore_v reconcile_v bishop_n to_o confer_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o benefice_n by_o paramount_n authority_n in_o way_n of_o provision_n reservation_n etc._n etc._n to_o exempt_a college_n monastery_n etc._n etc._n from_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_a superior_n to_o judge_v all_o person_n in_o all_o spiritual_a cause_n by_o call_v they_o to_o his_o cognizance_n or_o delegate_a judge_n for_o they_o with_o a_o final_a and_o peremptory_a sentence_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n and_o to_o reverse_v their_o judgement_n if_o he_o find_v cause_n to_o be_v himself_o unaccountable_a for_o any_o of_o his_o do_n exempt_a from_o judgement_n and_o liable_a to_o no_o reproof_n to_o erect_v transfer_a abolish_v episcopal_n see_v to_o exact_v oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n from_o the_o clergy_n to_o find_v religious_a order_n or_o to_o raise_v a_o spiritual_a militia_n for_o propagation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o summon_v and_o commissionate_a soldier_n by_o crusade_n etc._n etc._n to_o fight_v against_o infidel_n or_o persecute_v infidel_n some_o of_o these_o be_v express_v other_o in_o general_a term_n couch_v in_o those_o word_n of_o p._n eugenius_n tell_v the_o greek_n what_o they_o must_v consent_v unto_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o will_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o church_n 846._o and_o he_o will_v have_v appeal_n to_o he_o and_o to_o feed_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n beside_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o convoke_v general_a synod_n when_o need_n shall_v be_v and_o that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n do_v yield_v to_o his_o will_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v claim_v assume_v and_o exercise_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n endow_v with_o such_o prerogative_n be_v sufficient_o visible_a in_o experience_n of_o fact_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o authorize_v dictate_v in_o their_o canon-law_n and_o shall_v be_v distinct_o prove_v by_o competent_a allegation_n when_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o branch_n of_o this_o pretend_a authority_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o in_o effect_n all_o clergyman_n do_v avow_v so_o much_o who_o bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o without_o prevarication_n do_v submit_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o engagement_n prescribe_v to_o they_o
absolute_a monarch_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o now_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o over_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o god_n church_n by_o virtue_n of_o succession_n to_o he_o saint_n peter_n power_n be_v the_o base_a of_o the_o papal_a and_o therefore_o not_o narrow_a than_o its_o superstructure_n but_o what_o domination_n comparable_a to_o that_o have_v ever_o be_v use_v in_o the_o world_n what_o emperor_n do_v ever_o pretend_v to_o a_o rule_n so_o wide_a in_o extent_n in_o regard_n either_o to_o person_n or_o matter_n or_o so_o absolute_a in_o effect_n who_o ever_o beside_o his_o holiness_n do_v usurp_v a_o command_n not_o only_o over_o the_o external_a action_n but_o the_o most_o inward_a cogitation_n of_o all_o mankind_n subject_v the_o very_a mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o his_o dictate_v his_o law_n his_o censure_n who_o ever_o thunder_v curse_n and_o damnation_n on_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o dissent_v from_o his_o opinion_n or_o to_o contest_v his_o pleasure_n who_o ever_o claim_v more_o absolute_a power_n in_o make_v abolish_n suspend_v law_n or_o impose_v upon_o man_n what_o he_o please_v under_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n and_o upon_o extreme_a penalty_n what_o prince_n ever_o use_v a_o style_n more_o imperious_a than_o be_v that_o which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o papal_a bull_n let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n whatever_o to_o infringe_v this_o expression_n of_o our_o will_n and_o command_v contraire_fw-fr or_o to_o go_v against_o it_o with_o bold_a rashness_n what_o domitian_n more_o common_o do_v admit_v the_o appellation_n of_o lord_n than_o do_v the_o pope_n our_o most_o holy_a lord_n be_v the_o ordinary_a style_n etc._n attribute_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o slave_n and_o intend_v to_o enslave_v all_o christendom_n to_o he_o who_o ever_o do_v exempt_v his_o client_n and_o dependent_n in_o all_o nation_n from_o subjection_n to_o civil_a law_n from_o undergo_a common_a burden_n and_o tax_n from_o be_v judge_v or_o punish_v for_o their_o misdemeanour_n and_o crime_n who_o ever_o claim_v a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n one_o way_n or_o other_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o dispose_v even_o of_o kingdom_n to_o judge_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o to_o condemn_v they_o to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o authority_n absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o all_o allegiance_n to_o they_o and_o expose_v their_o kingdom_n to_o rapine_n to_o who_o but_o a_o pope_n be_v ever_o ascribe_v prerogative_n like_o those_o of_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o himself_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o judgement_n no_o account_n no_o reproof_n or_o blame_n 6._o so_o that_o as_o a_o papal_a canon_n assure_v we_o let_v a_o pope_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o by_o his_o negligence_n and_o maladministration_n to_o carry_v with_o he_o innumerable_a people_n to_o hell_n yet_o no_o mortal_a man_n whatever_o must_v presume_v here_o to_o reprove_v his_o fault_n because_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n be_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v catch_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o case_n they_o will_v hardly_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o suppose_v possible_a to_o who_o but_o to_o a_o pope_n be_v such_o power_n attribute_v by_o his_o follower_n and_o admit_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v hear_v those_o word_n apply_v to_o he_o patrac_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n such_o power_n the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o challenge_v and_o when_o occasion_n serve_v do_v not_o fail_v to_o execute_v as_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n 484._o to_o who_o therefore_o consequent_o they_o ascribe_v it_o and_o sometime_o in_o express_a term_n as_o in_o that_o brave_a apostrophe_n of_o p._n gregory_n vii_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o pope_n have_v possess_v his_o successor_n general_o go_v to_o therefore_o say_v he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n most_o holy_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v confirm_v by_o your_o authority_n 491._o that_o now_o at_o length_n all_o man_n may_v understand_v whether_o you_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v that_o also_o you_o can_v take_v away_o and_o give_v on_o earth_n empire_n kingdom_n and_o whatever_o mortal_a man_n can_v have_v now_o if_o the_o assume_v and_o exercise_v such_o power_n be_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o exalt_v one_o self_n that_o be_v call_v rabbi_n father_n master_n which_o our_o lord_n prohibit_v what_o be_v so_o what_o then_o can_v those_o word_n signify_v what_o can_v our_o lord_n mean_a the_o authority_n therefore_o which_o they_o assign_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o from_o he_o be_v void_v by_o those_o declaration_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o which_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v well_o conceive_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v propose_v if_o he_o have_v design_v to_o constitute_v saint_n peter_n in_o such_o a_o supremacy_n over_o his_o disciple_n and_o church_n 7._o survey_v particular_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o peculiar_a administration_n commit_v to_o saint_n peter_n nor_o any_o privilege_n confer_v on_o he_o which_o be_v not_o also_o grant_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v saint_n peter_n a_o ambassador_n a_o steward_n a_o minister_n a_o vicar_n if_o you_o please_v or_o surrogate_v of_o christ_n so_o be_v they_o by_o no_o less_o immediate_a and_o express_a warrant_n than_o he_o for_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o also_o i_o send_v you_o say_v our_o lord_n present_o before_o his_o departure_n by_o those_o word_n as_o st._n cyprian_n remark_v grant_v a_o equal_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n 6.4_o and_o we_o say_v saint_n paul_n be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o so_o let_v a_o man_n esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 14._o be_v saint_n peter_n a_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v found_v be_v it_o so_o but_o no_o less_o be_v they_o all_o for_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n on_o which_o be_v inscribe_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n 2.20_o and_o we_o say_v saint_n paul_n be_v all_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n whence_o equal_o say_v st._n hierome_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v upon_o they_o 1.14_o 3.10_o be_v saint_n peter_n a_o architect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n as_o himself_o call_v the_o church_n so_o be_v also_o they_o for_o i_o say_v saint_n paul_n as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n 16.19_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v to_o he_o so_o also_o be_v they_o unto_o they_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v it_o by_o effectual_a instruction_n and_o persuasion_n by_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n by_o exclusion_n of_o scandalous_a and_o heretical_a person_n whatever_o faculty_n the_o key_n do_v import_v the_o apostle_n do_v use_v it_o in_o the_o foundation_n guidance_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v as_o the_o father_n teach_v impart_v it_o to_o those_o who_o they_o do_v in_o their_o stead_n constitute_v to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n have_v saint_n peter_n a_o power_n give_v he_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v effectual_o so_o have_v they_o immediate_o grant_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o as_o full_a manner_n 18.18_o and_o couch_v in_o the_o same_o term_n if_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n say_v our_o lord_n to_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n lose_v they_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n say_v the_o same_o divine_a mouth_n to_o they_o have_v he_o a_o privilege_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n it_o be_v then_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o common_a grant_n or_o promise_v 20.23_o who_o be_v soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v have_v he_o power_n and_o obligation_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n all_o or_o some_o so_o have_v they_o indefinite_o and_o immediate_o so_o have_v other_o by_o authority_n derive_v from_o they_o 20.28_o who_o be_v nominate_v pastor_n who_o have_v this_o charge_n lay_v on_o they_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
church_n the_o other_o apostle_n do_v receive_v a_o equal_a share_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n 2.5_o who_o also_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o who_o depart_v the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v who_o be_v constitute_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o see_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o consequence_n the_o father_n do_v assert_v this_o equality_n when_o they_o affirm_v as_o we_o before_o do_v show_v the_o apostolical_a office_n to_o be_v absolute_o supreme_a when_o also_o they_o affirm_v as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v show_v all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n to_o be_v equal_a as_o such_o and_o particular_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o succeed_a saint_n peter_n have_v no_o preeminence_n above_o his_o brethren_n 3._o for_o wherever_o a_o bishop_n be_v whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o thanis_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n and_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o force_n of_o wealth_n and_o lowness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o render_v a_o bishop_n more_o high_a or_o more_o low_a for_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o prudential_a esteem_n a_o despicable_a consideration_n that_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o father_n have_v occasion_n sometime_o large_o to_o discourse_v of_o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o such_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o he_o 20._o the_o last_o argument_n which_o i_o shall_v use_v against_o this_o primacy_n shall_v be_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o argument_n and_o testimony_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o warrant_v and_o prove_v it_o if_o this_o point_n be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n as_o they_o make_v it_o if_o as_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o the_o subsistence_n order_n unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n r._n together_o with_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n do_v depend_v on_o it_o if_o as_o they_o suppose_v many_o great_a point_n of_o truth_n do_v hang_v on_o this_o pin_n if_o it_o be_v as_o they_o declare_v a_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o a_o simple_a error_n 1.10_o but_o a_o pernicious_a heresy_n to_o deny_v this_o primacy_n than_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o a_o clear_a revelation_n from_o god_n shall_v be_v producible_a in_o favour_n of_o it_o for_o upon_o that_o ground_n only_o such_o point_n can_v firm_o stand_v than_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o god_n to_o prevent_v controversy_n occasion_n of_o doubt_n and_o excuse_n for_o error_n about_o so_o grand_a a_o matter_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v declare_v it_o so_o plain_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n and_o to_o convince_v any_o froward_a gainsayer_n but_o no_o such_o revelation_n do_v appear_v for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v do_v not_o plain_o express_v it_o nor_o pregnant_o imply_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o by_o fair_a consequence_n be_v infer_v from_o they_o no_o man_n unprepossess_v with_o affection_n to_o their_o side_n will_v descry_v it_o in_o they_o without_o thwart_a saint_n peter_n order_n 3.16_o and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n they_o can_v deduce_v it_o from_o they_o this_o by_o examine_v their_o allegation_n will_v appear_v i._o they_o allege_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v by_o he_o upon_o occasion_n of_o saint_n peter_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n here_o say_v they_o etc._n saint_n peter_n be_v declare_v the_o foundation_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o those_o word_n do_v not_o clear_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o purpose_n for_o they_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o thence_o ambiguous_a or_o capable_a of_o divers_a interpretation_n whence_o they_o can_v suffice_v to_o ground_n so_o main_a a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o to_o warrant_v so_o huge_a a_o pretence_n these_o aught_o to_o stand_v upon_o downright_a evident_a and_o indubitable_a testimony_n it_o be_v pretty_a to_o observe_v how_o bellarmine_n propose_v this_o testimony_n of_o which_o word_n say_v he_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a that_o it_o be_v understand_v 1.10_o that_o under_o two_o metaphor_n the_o principate_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v promise_v as_o if_o that_o sense_n can_v be_v so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a which_o be_v couch_v under_o two_o metaphor_n and_o those_o not_o very_a pat_o or_o clear_v in_o application_n to_o their_o sense_n 2._o this_o be_v manifest_o confirm_v from_o that_o the_o father_n and_o divine_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v much_o differ_v in_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n some_o say_v abulensis_n say_v that_o this_o rock_n be_v peter_n other_o say_v 67._o and_o better_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n other_o say_v and_o yet_o better_a that_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n which_o peter_n make_v 3.11_o for_o some_o interpret_v this_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n himself_o of_o who_o saint_n paul_n say_v other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n st._n austin_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o often_o have_v expound_v the_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n 16.18_o although_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o reject_v that_o interpretation_n which_o make_v saint_n peter_n the_o rock_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n choice_n which_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a other_o and_o those_z most_o eminent_a father_n do_v take_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v saint_n peter_n faith_n or_o profession_n upon_o the_o rock_n say_v the_o prince_n of_o interpreter_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o profession_n 6._o and_o again_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o peter_n confession_n and_o again_o he_o or_o another_o ancient_a writer_n under_o his_o name_n upon_o this_o rock_n he_o say_v not_o upon_o peter_n for_o he_o do_v not_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o man_n but_o upon_o his_o faith_n our_o lord_n say_v theodoret_n do_v permit_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n 77._o who_o confession_n he_o do_v fix_v as_o a_o prop_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v shake_v whence_o origen_n say_v that_o every_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n 275._o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o agreement_n with_o peter_n in_o that_o holy_a confession_n 76._o this_o sense_n even_o pope_n have_v embrace_v apostle_n other_o say_v that_o as_o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o speak_v for_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o faithful_a people_n represent_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n so_o correspondent_o our_o lord_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o such_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o confessor_n other_o do_v indeed_o by_o the_o rock_n understand_v saint_n peter_n person_n but_o do_v not_o thereby_o expound_v to_o be_v mean_v his_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n 27.40.70.71.73.69_o the_o divine_n schoolman_n and_o canonist_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v not_o also_o agree_v in_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o do_v approve_v the_o interpretation_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n now_o then_o how_o can_v so_o great_a a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v firm_o ground_v on_o a_o place_n of_o so_o doubtful_a interpretation_n how_o can_v any_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o interpretation_n which_o person_n of_o so_o good_a sense_n and_o so_o great_a authority_n do_v understand_v otherwise_o with_o what_o modesty_n can_v they_o pretend_v that_o meaning_n to_o be_v clear_a which_o so_o perspicacious_a eye_n can_v not_o discern_v therein_o why_o may_v not_o i_o excusable_o agree_v with_o st._n chrysostome_n or_o st._n austin_n in_o understand_v the_o place_n may_v i_o not_o reasonable_o oppose_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o modern_a doctor_n deem_v bellarmine_n as_o fallible_a in_o his_o conception_n as_o one_o of_o they_o why_o consequent_o may_v i_o not_o without_o blame_n refuse_v their_o doctrine_n as_o build_v upon_o this_o place_n or_o disavow_v the_o goodness_n of_o this_o proof_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o signify_v any_o grant_n or_o promise_v to_o saint_n peter_n of_o supremacy_n over_o they_o 22.14_o for_o will_v they_o have_v contend_v for_o the_o chief_a place_n if_o they_o have_v understand_v who_o it_o of_o right_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n be_v own_o positive_a determination_n will_v they_o have_v dispute_v about_o a_o question_n 9.34_o which_o to_o their_o knowledge_n by_o their_o master_n be_v
have_v a_o peculiar_a or_o sole_a faculty_n of_o catch_a man_n why_o may_v it_o not_o by_o as_o good_a a_o consequence_n as_o this_o whereby_o they_o will_v appropriate_v to_o he_o this_o open_a faculty_n many_o such_o instance_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v use_v iii_o they_o produce_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o saint_n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a interpretation_n be_v thou_o universal_a governor_n of_o my_o church_n to_o this_o allegation_n i_o answer_v 1._o from_o word_n which_o true_o and_o proper_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o any_o other_o apostle_n yea_o to_o any_o christian_a pastor_n whatever_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v to_o their_o purpose_n import_v a_o peculiar_a duty_n or_o singular_a privilege_n of_o saint_n peter_n 2._o from_o indefinite_a word_n a_o definite_a conclusion_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_a may_v not_o be_v infer_v it_o be_v say_v do_v thou_o feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v not_o say_v do_v thou_o alone_o feed_v all_o my_o sheep_n this_o be_v their_o arbitrary_a gloss_n or_o presumptuous_a improvement_n of_o the_o text_n without_o succour_n whereof_o the_o word_n signify_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o sufficient_o assure_v so_o vast_a a_o pretence_n for_o instance_n when_o saint_n paul_n do_v exhort_v the_o bishop_n at_o ephesus_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v it_o thence_o be_v collect_v that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o universal_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 20.28_o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 3._o by_o these_o word_n no_o new_a power_n be_v assure_o at_o least_o grant_v or_o institute_v by_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o apostle_n before_o this_o have_v their_o warrant_n and_o authority_n consign_v to_o they_o 20.21_o when_o our_o lord_n do_v inspire_v they_o and_o solemn_o commissionate_v they_o say_v as_o the_o father_n do_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o to_o which_o commission_n these_o word_n speak_v occasional_o before_o a_o few_o of_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o add_v or_o derogate_v at_o most_o the_o word_n do_v only_o as_o st._n cyril_n say_v renew_v the_o former_a grant_n of_o apostleship_n ib._n after_o his_o great_a offence_n of_o deny_v our_o lord_n 4._o these_o word_n do_v not_o seem_v institutive_a or_o collative_a of_o power_n but_o rather_o only_o admonitive_a or_o exhortative_a to_o duty_n imply_v no_o more_o but_o the_o press_v a_o common_a duty_n before_o incumbent_n on_o saint_n peter_n upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n in_o a_o advantageous_a season_n that_o he_o shall_v effectual_o discharge_v the_o office_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o our_o lord_n i_o say_v present_o before_o his_o departure_n when_o his_o word_n be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o strong_a impression_n on_o saint_n peter_n do_v earnest_o direct_v and_o warn_v he_o to_o express_v that_o special_a ardency_n of_o affection_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o he_o in_o a_o answerable_a care_n to_o perform_v his_o duty_n of_o feed_v that_o be_v of_o instruct_v guide_a christ._n edify_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n those_o sheep_n of_o he_o that_o be_v those_o believer_n who_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o embrace_v his_o religion_n as_o ever_o he_o shall_v find_v opportunity_n 5._o the_o same_o office_n certain_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1.14_o who_o as_o saint_n hierome_n speak_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o our_o discipline_n and_o chieftain_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n they_o at_o their_o first_o vocation_n have_v a_o commission_n and_o command_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o like_o sheep_n not_o have_v a_o shepherd_n 10.6.9.36_o they_o before_o our_o lord_n ascension_n be_v enjoin_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o fold_n 20._o to_o feed_v they_o with_o good_a instruction_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v their_o convert_v with_o good_a discipline_n hence_o all_o of_o they_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v be_v shepherd_n eccl._n but_o the_o flock_n do_v appear_v one_o which_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o unanimous_a agreement_n 6._o neither_o can_v saint_n peter_n charge_n be_v more_o extensive_a than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o they_o have_v a_o general_a and_o unlimited_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o opportunity_n none_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o who_o need_v or_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o their_o discharge_n pastoral_n office_n for_o they_o they_o be_v ecumenical_a ruler_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v appoint_v by_o god_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v several_a nation_n or_o city_n 115._o but_o all_o of_o they_o in_o common_a be_v entrust_v with_o the_o world_n hence_o particular_o st._n chrysostome_n call_v saint_n john_n a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o world_n and_o saint_n paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o the_o world_n 39_o who_o have_v the_o care_n not_o of_o one_o house_n but_o of_o city_n and_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n who_o undertake_v the_o world_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n on_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v look_v and_o on_o who_o soul_n the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n everywhere_o do_v hang_v into_o who_o hand_n be_v deliver_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n the_o inhabit_a and_o uninhabited_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v saint_n peter_n have_v a_o large_a flock_n commit_v to_o he_o can_v this_o charge_n feed_v my_o sheep_n more_o agree_v to_o he_o than_o to_o those_o who_o no_o less_o than_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o feed_v all_o christian_a people_n everywhere_o 7._o the_o word_n indeed_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o christian_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n to_o pope_n stephen_n himself_o steph._n we_o be_v many_o shepherd_n do_v feed_v one_o flock_n and_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v style_v pastor_n they_o in_o term_n as_o indefinite_a as_o those_o in_o this_o text_n be_v exhort_v to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 20.28_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n govern_v to_o they_o as_o the_o father_n common_o suppose_v this_o injunction_n do_v reach_v our_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o saint_n peter_n intend_v to_o lay_v a_o charge_n on_o they_o all_o to_o express_v their_o love_n and_o piety_n towards_o they_o in_o this_o way_n by_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o people_n which_o sheep_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n and_o which_o flock_v not_o only_o then_o saint_n peter_n do_v receive_v 2._o but_o also_o with_o he_o all_o we_o priest_n do_v receive_v it_o our_o lord_n sai_z saint_z chrysostome_n do_v commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o peter_n 1._o and_o to_o those_o which_o come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v to_o all_o christian_a pastor_n as_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n show_v 30._o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n say_v saint_n austin_n it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o we_o say_v saint_n basil_n be_v teach_v this_o obedience_n to_o superior_n by_o christ_n himself_o 22._o constitute_v saint_n peter_n pastor_n after_o himself_o of_o the_o church_n for_o peter_n say_v he_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o confer_v to_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n continual_o afterward_o a_o equal_a power_n of_o do_v so_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o all_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n bind_v and_o do_v loose_a as_o he_o pastor_n saint_n austin_n comprise_v all_o these_o consideration_n in_o those_o word_n how_o can_v these_o great_a master_n more_o clear_o express_v their_o mind_n that_o our_o lord_n in_o those_o word_n to_o saint_n peter_n do_v inculcate_v a_o duty_n no-wise_a peculiar_a to_o he_o but_o equal_o together_o with_o he_o belong_v to_o all_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o when_o a_o master_n do_v press_v a_o duty_n on_o one_o servant_n he_o do_v thereby_o admonish_v all_o his_o servant_n of_o the_o like_a duty_n whence_o st._n austin_n say_v we_o that_o saint_n peter_n in_o that_o case_n do_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o belong_v to_o all_o its_o member_n especial_o to_o his_o brethren_n the_o clergy_n it_o be_v say_v cyril_n a_o lesson_n to_o teacher_n that_o they_o can_v otherwise_o please_v the_o arch-pastour_a of_o all_o ibid._n than_o by_o take_v care_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o rational_a sheep_n 8._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sheep_n which_o our_o saviour_n bid_v st._n peter_n to_o feed_v be_v not_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v his_o fellow-shepherd_n design_v to_o feed_v other_o and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a in_o honour_n to_o saint_n peter_n as_o we_o before_o show_v the_o like_a we_o declare_v of_o st._n hierome_n st._n cyril_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o st._n cyprian_n who_o do_v allow_v a_o primacy_n to_o saint_n peter_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o he_o take_v the_o other_o apostle_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o power_n and_o honour_n the_o like_a we_o may_v conceive_v of_o st._n austin_n who_o have_v careful_o peruse_v those_o write_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o frequent_o allege_v they_o do_v never_o contradict_v that_o his_o sentiment_n even_o pope_n gregory_n himself_o acknowledge_v saint_n peter_n not_o to_o have_v be_v proper_o the_o head_n 4.38_o but_o only_o the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n all_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n 6._o if_o pope_n leo_n i._n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a pope_n do_v seem_v to_o mean_v far_o we_o may_v reasonable_o except_v against_o their_o opinion_n as_o be_v singular_a and_o proceed_v from_o partial_a affection_n to_o their_o see_n such_o affection_n have_v influence_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o that_o certain_a maxim_n of_o aristotle_n every_o man_n be_v a_o bad_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o case_n 7._o the_o ancient_n when_o their_o subject_n do_v allure_v they_o do_v adorn_v other_o apostle_n with_o the_o like_a title_n equal_v those_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o not_o well_o consistent_a with_o they_o according_a to_o that_o rigour_n of_o sense_n which_o our_o adversary_n affix_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n rom._n to_o saint_n james_n a_o apocryphal_a 2.11_o but_o ancient_a write_n call_v st._n james_n our_o lord_n brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o clementine_n recognition_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n ruffinus_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1525._o st._n chrysost._n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v preside_v over_o all_o the_o jewish_a believer_n hesychius_n presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v he_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o captain_n of_o priest_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o top_n among_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o hesychius_n call_v saint_n andrew_n the_o first-born_a of_o the_o apostolical_a choir_n 269._o the_o first_o settle_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n the_o peter_n before_o peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o foundation_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n st._n chrysostome_n say_v of_o saint_n john_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n 1.1_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o occasion_v of_o speak_v about_o saint_n paul_n be_v more_o frequent_a so_o the_o eulogy_n of_o he_o be_v more_o copious_a and_o indeed_o so_o high_a as_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o those_o of_o saint_n peter_n he_o be_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n the_o ringleader_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o choir_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n 9.2_o he_o be_v the_o tongue_n the_o teacher_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o world_n trust_n he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v care_n thereof_o and_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o all_o man_n dwell_v upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n world_n he_o have_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o world_n commit_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v better_a than_o all_o man_n great_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o surpass_v they_o all_o preeminence_n 47._o nothing_o be_v more_o bright_a nothing_o more_o illustrious_a than_o he_o father_n none_o be_v great_a than_o he_o yea_o none_o equal_v to_o he_o pope_n gregory_n i._o say_v of_o saint_n paul_n that_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o nation_n because_o he_o obtain_v the_o principate_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n 25._o these_o character_n of_o saint_n paul_n i_o leave_v they_o to_o interpret_v and_o reconcile_v with_o those_o of_o saint_n peter_n 8._o that_o the_o father_n by_o call_v saint_n peter_n prince_n chieftain_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a authority_n over_o they_o may_v be_v argue_v from_o their_o join_a saint_n paul_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o appellation_n who_o yet_o sure_o can_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o his_o have_v any_o will_v destroy_v the_o pretend_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n st._n cyril_n call_v they_o together_o patron_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o st._n austin_n or_o st._n ambr._n or_o max._n call_v they_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n 27._o the_o pope_n agatho_n and_o adrian_n in_o their_o general_n synod_n call_v they_o the_o ring-leading_a apostle_n 554._o the_o pope_n nicholas_n i._n and_o gregory_n vii_o etc._n etc._n call_v they_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n st._n ambrose_n or_o st._n austin_n or_o st._n maximus_n taur_n choose_v you_o which_o do_v thus_o speak_v of_o they_o 54._o bless_a peter_n and_o paul_n be_v most_o eminent_a among_o all_o the_o apostle_n excel_v the_o rest_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o peculiar_a prerogative_n but_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o be_v uncertain_a for_o i_o count_v they_o to_o be_v equal_a in_o merit_n because_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n to_o all_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v beginning_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n may_v claim_v a_o presidency_n or_o authoritative_a headship_n over_o the_o rest_n saint_n james_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o best_a title_n thereto_o for_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 20._o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n and_o doctrine_n the_o see_v of_o our_o lord_n himself_o the_o chief_a pastor_n he_o therefore_o 11._o who_o as_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o bishop_n may_v best_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n our_o lord_n vicar_n or_o successor_n he_o say_v epiphanius_n do_v first_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o to_o he_o our_o lord_n first_o do_v entrust_v his_o own_o throne_n upon_o earth_n 78._o he_o according_o do_v first_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o preside_v and_o moderate_v in_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o note_n thereon_o do_v remark_n he_o therefore_o probable_o by_o saint_n paul_n be_v first_o name_v in_o his_o report_n concern_v the_o passage_n at_o jerusalem_n 2.9_o and_o to_o his_o order_n it_o seem_v that_o saint_n peter_n himself_o do_v conform_v for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o 2.12_o that_o before_o certain_a come_v from_o saint_n james_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v hence_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o the_o prayer_n prescribe_v for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a church_n be_v specify_v by_o name_n saint_n james_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o antioch_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a episcopacy_n under_o heaven_n of_o those_o who_o right_o dispense_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o truth_n 8.10_o and_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o bishop_n james_n with_o all_o his_o parish_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o bishop_n clemens_n and_o all_o his_o parish_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o evodius_n and_o all_o his_o parish_n hereto_o consent_v the_o tradition_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n afore_o cite_v who_o call_v saint_n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n supposition_n ii_o i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o next_o supposition_n of_o the_o church_n monarchist_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n peter_n primacy_n with_o its_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o derivable_a to_o his_o successor_n against_o which_o supposition_n i_o do_v assert_v that_o admit_v a_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n of_o what_o kind_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n soever_o we_o yet_o have_v reason_n to_o deem_v it_o mere_o personal_a and_o not_o according_a to_o its_o ground_n and_o its_o design_n communicable_a to_o any_o successor_n nor_o indeed_o in_o effect_n convey_v to_o any_o such_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o a_o personal_a privilege_n do_v follow_v the_o person_n sexto_fw-la and_o be_v extinguish_v with_o the_o person_n and_o such_o we_o affirm_v that_o of_o st._n peter_n for_o 1._o his_o primacy_n be_v ground_v upon_o personal_a act_n such_o as_o his_o cheerful_a follow_v of_o christ_n his_o faithful_a confess_v of_o christ_n his_o resolute_a adherence_n to_o christ_n his_o embrace_v
of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n concern_v the_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n 8.10_o the_o maintenance_n of_o order_n peace_n and_o unity_n joint_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o pastor_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n to_o pope_n stephanus_n himself_o therefore_o most_o dear_a brother_n 67._o the_o body_n of_o priest_n be_v copious_a be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o glue_n of_o mutual_a concord_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o college_n shall_v attempt_v to_o make_v heresy_n and_o to_o tear_v or_o waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n may_v come_v to_o succour_v and_o like_o useful_a and_o merciful_a shepherd_n may_v recollect_v the_o sheep_n into_o the_o flock_n and_o again_o ibid._n which_o thing_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o look_v after_o and_o redress_v most_o dear_a brother_n who_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o divine_a clemency_n and_o hold_v the_o scale_n of_o the_o church-government_n etc._n etc._n so_o even_o the_o roman_a clergy_n do_v acknowledge_v 30._o for_o we_o ought_v all_o of_o we_o to_o watch_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o member_n be_v digest_v through_o several_a province_n like_o the_o trinity_n 405._o who_o power_n be_v one_o and_o undivided_a there_o be_v one_o priesthood_n among_o divers_a bishop_n so_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o a_o universal_a episcopacy_n be_v entrust_v to_o they_o so_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n with_o st._n cyprian_n clear_a and_o manifest_a be_v the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n and_o afford_v to_o they_o alone_o the_o power_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o room_n we_o succeed_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o the_o same_o power_n 404._o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n go_v to_o the_o father_n commend_v his_o spouse_n to_o we_o a_o very_a ancient_a instance_n of_o which_o administration_n be_v the_o proceed_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la 7.27_o when_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n some_o from_o one_o place_n some_o from_o another_o do_v assemble_v together_o against_o he_o as_o a_o pest_n of_o christ_n flock_n all_o of_o they_o hasten_v to_o antioch_n where_o they_o depose_v exterminate_v and_o deprive_v he_o of_o communion_n warn_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o reject_v and_o disavow_v he_o see_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o who_o bear_v the_o episcopal_a office_n 1.1_o although_o thou_o fit_a in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o eminent_a place_n 812._o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o you_o and_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v labour_v for_o all_o and_o not_o be_v slack_a in_o yield_a help_n and_o assistence_n to_o all_o hence_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v of_o eustathius_n his_o bishop_n 93._o for_o he_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o a_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n of_o a_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o that_o church_n alone_o wherewith_o he_o be_v entrust_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n they_o consequent_o do_v repute_v schism_n or_o ecclesiastical_a rebellion_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 52._o as_o st._n cyprian_n in_o divers_a place_n do_v express_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n stephen_n and_o other_o they_o deem_v all_o bishop_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n basil_n to_o st._n ambrose_n 56._o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v translate_v thou_o from_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o prelacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o take_v themselves_o all_o to_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o stead_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n for_o heresy_n be_v spring_v up_o 55._o and_o schism_n grow_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n nor_o root_n but_o this_o because_o god_n priest_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o be_v there_o one_o priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o a_o judge_n think_v on_o for_o a_o time_n to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o christ._n where_o that_o by_o church_n be_v mean_v any_o particular_a church_n and_o by_o priest_n a_o bishop_n of_o such_o church_n any_o one_o not_o bewitch_v with_o prejudice_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n discourse_n will_v easy_o discern_v lord_n 27._o they_o conceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v promise_n to_o saint_n peter_n the_o key_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o represent_v it_o they_o suppose_v the_o combination_n of_o bishop_n in_o peaceable_a consent_n and_o mutual_a aid_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v they_o allege_v the_o authority_n grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o claim_n to_o the_o same_o in_o all_o bishop_n joint_o and_o in_o each_o bishop_n single_o according_a to_o his_o rata_fw-la pars_fw-la or_o allot_v proportion_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v to_o bless_a peter_n manibus_fw-la who_o place_n the_o bishop_n supply_n whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o constantine_n in_o my_o hand_n you_o of_o peter_n say_v our_o great_a king_n edgar_n they_o do_v therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n take_v themselves_o all_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n that_o his_o power_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o all_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a episcopal_a order_n be_v the_o chair_n by_o the_o lord_n voice_n found_v on_o saint_n peter_n thus_o st._n cyprian_n in_o divers_a place_n before_o touch_v discourse_v and_o thus_o firmilian_a from_o the_o key_n grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n infer_v dispute_v against_o the_o roman_a bishop_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o church_n 75._o which_o they_o be_v send_v from_o christ_n do_v constitute_v and_o to_o the_o bishop_n which_o do_v succeed_v they_o by_o vicarious_a ordination_n 4._o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o other_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o father_n style_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o same_o intent_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o they_o account_v successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostolical_a power_n which_o in_o extent_n be_v universal_a be_v in_o some_o sense_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o not_o quite_o extinct_a but_o transmit_v by_o succession_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o apostolical_a church_n do_v never_o claim_v nor_o allowed_o exercise_v apostolical_a jurisdiction_n beyond_o their_o own_o precinct_n 61.15_o according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o st._n hierome_n tell_v i_o what_o do_v palestine_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n this_o show_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o their_o discourse_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n peter_n universal_a power_n may_v be_v successive_a yet_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o singular_a claim_n thereto_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o particular_a church_n 5._o so_o again_o for_o instance_n saint_n james_n who_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o liturgy_n do_v avow_v for_o a_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n more_o unquestionable_o than_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n jerusalem_n also_o be_v the_o root_n name_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o general_n synod_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n damasus_n himself_o and_o the_o occidental_a bishop_n do_v call_v it_o forget_v the_o singular_a pretence_n of_o rome_n to_o that_o title_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n successor_n of_o saint_n james_n do_v not_o thence_o claim_v i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o extensive_a jurisdiction_n yea_o notwithstanding_o their_o succession_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o obtain_v a_o metropolitical_a authority_n in_o palestine_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o caesarea_n have_v be_v assign_v thereto_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o be_v by_o special_a provision_n reserve_v thereto_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a palestine_n whence_o st._n jerome_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n for_o speak_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o for_o compurgation_n of_o himself_o from_o error_n impute_v to_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 61.15_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v rather_o cause_v molestation_n to_o ear_n possess_v than_o render_v honour_n to_o thy_o metropolitan_a that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n by_o which_o
have_v such_o a_o right_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o saint_n peter_n by_o his_o fact_n will_v have_v deprive_v it_o thereof_o or_o willing_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n to_o it_o there_o be_v apparent_o so_o much_o equity_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o stroke_n in_o designation_n of_o its_o pastor_n in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o small_a church_n which_o have_v not_o a_o suffrage_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o its_o pastor_n and_o be_v it_o fit_v that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o impose_v on_o it_o without_o its_o consent_n require_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n in_o ancient_a time_n of_o elect_v and_o constitute_v the_o roman_a bishop_n we_o may_v thence_o discern_v not_o only_o the_o improbability_n but_o iniquity_n of_o this_o pretence_n how_o be_v he_o then_o choose_v be_v it_o by_o a_o general_n synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o delegate_n from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n whereby_o the_o common_a interest_n in_o he_o may_v appear_v and_o whereby_o the_o world_n may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o one_o be_v elect_v fit_a for_o that_o high_a office_n no_o he_o be_v choose_v as_o usual_o then_o other_o particular_a bishop_n be_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n none_o of_o the_o world_n be_v conscious_a of_o the_o proceed_n or_o bear_v any_o share_n therein_o now_o be_v it_o equal_a that_o such_o a_o power_n of_o impose_v a_o sovereign_n on_o all_o the_o grave_a bishop_n and_o on_o all_o the_o good_a people_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o one_o city_n be_v it_o fit_v that_o such_o a_o charge_n import_v advancement_n above_o all_o pastor_n and_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o soul_n in_o christendom_n shall_v be_v the_o result_n of_o a_o election_n liable_a to_o so_o many_o defect_n and_o corruption_n which_o assure_o often_o if_o not_o almost_o constant_o will_v be_v procure_v by_o ambition_n bribery_n or_o partiality_n will_v be_v manage_v by_o popular_a faction_n and_o tumult_n it_o be_v observe_v general_o of_o such_o election_n by_o nazianzen_n 335._o that_o prelacy_n be_v not_o rather_o by_o virtue_n than_o by_o naughtiness_n and_o that_o episcopal_a throne_n do_v not_o rather_o belong_v to_o the_o more_o worthy_a than_o to_o the_o more_o powerful_a and_o declare_v his_o mind_n or_o wish_v that_o election_n of_o bishop_n shall_v rest_v only_o or_o chief_o in_o the_o best_a man_n 211._o not_o in_o the_o wealthy_a and_o mighty_a or_o in_o the_o impetuousness_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o among_o they_o in_o those_o who_o be_v most_o easy_o buy_v and_o bribe_v whereby_o he_o intimate_v the_o common_a practice_n and_o subjoin_v but_o now_o i_o can_v hardly_o avoid_v think_v that_o the_o popular_a or_o civil_a governance_n be_v better_o order_v than_o we_o which_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v divine_a grace_n attend_v they_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a election_n in_o that_o time_n be_v come_v into_o that_o course_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o relation_n and_o reflection_n of_o a_o honest_a pagan_a historian_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n damasus_n contemporary_a of_o gregory_n nazianz._n 27._o damasus_n say_v he_o and_o vrsinus_n above_o humane_a measure_n burn_v with_o desire_n to_o snatch_v the_o episcopal_n see_v do_v with_o divide_a party_n most_o fierce_o conflict_n in_o which_o conflict_n upon_o one_o day_n in_o the_o very_a church_n 130_o person_n be_v slay_v 6.23_o so_o do_v that_o great_a pope_n get_v into_o the_o chair_n thus_o as_o the_o historian_n reflect_v the_o wealth_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o place_n natural_o do_v provoke_v ambition_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o seek_v it_o ibid._n and_o do_v cause_n fierce_a contention_n to_o arise_v in_o the_o choice_n whence_o common_o wise_a and_o modest_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o any_o capacity_n thereof_o any_o ambitious_a and_o cunning_a man_n who_o have_v the_o art_n or_o the_o luck_n to_o please_v the_o multitude_n will_v by_o violence_n obtain_v it_o which_o be_v a_o goodly_a way_n of_o constitute_v a_o sovereign_n to_o the_o church_n thus_o it_o go_v within_o three_o age_n after_o our_o lord_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o declension_n of_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o integrity_n matter_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v mend_v but_o do_v indeed_o rather_o grow_v worse_o as_o beside_o the_o report_n and_o complaint_n of_o historian_n how_o that_o common_o by_o ambitious_a prensation_n by_o simoniacal_a corruption_n it_o by_o political_a bandying_n by_o popular_a faction_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o sinister_a way_n man_n creep_v into_o the_o place_n do_v appear_v by_o those_o many_o dismal_a schism_n which_o give_v the_o church_n many_o pretend_a head_n but_o not_o one_o certain_a one_o as_o also_o by_o the_o result_n of_o they_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o person_n very_o unworthy_a and_o horrible_o flagitious_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n in_o old_a time_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o say_v of_o cornelius_n that_o he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o fellow-bishop_n who_o whole_a number_n through_o all_o the_o world_n do_v with_o peaceful_a unanimity_n consent_n 52._o consent_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o consent_n be_v not_o in_o the_o election_n or_o antecedent_o to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o letter_n or_o message_n declare_v the_o election_n bishop_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o any-wise_a peculiar_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o such_o as_o be_v yield_v to_o all_o catholic_n bishop_n 41._o each_o of_o who_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v as_o st._n cyprian_n say_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o colleague_n that_o it_o be_v in_o order_n only_o to_o the_o maintain_v fraternal_a communion_n and_o correspondence_n signify_v that_o such_o a_o bishop_n be_v due_o elect_v by_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v right_o ordain_v by_o his_o neighbour_n bishop_n do_v profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o be_v therefore_o qualify_v for_o communion_n with_o his_o brethren_n such_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o election_n of_o any_o bishop_n of_o old_a be_v give_v especial_o upon_o occasion_n and_o when_o any_o question_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o a_o bishop_n do_v intervene_v whereof_o now_o in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n no_o footstep_n do_v remain_v euseb._n we_o may_v also_o note_v that_o the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n be_v contest_v he_o do_v more_o solemn_o acquaint_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n with_o his_o case_n and_o so_o do_v obtain_v their_o approbation_n in_o a_o way_n more_o than_o ordinary_a 13._o if_o god_n have_v design_v this_o derivation_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o will_v have_v prescribe_v some_o certain_a standing_z immutable_a way_n of_o election_n and_o impart_v the_o right_n to_o certain_a person_n and_o not_o leave_v it_o at_o such_o uncertainty_n to_o the_o chance_n of_o time_n so_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o election_n have_v often_o change_v and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o toss_v into_o divers_a hand_n and_o though_o in_o several_a time_n there_o have_v be_v observe_v several_a way_n as_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n tot_fw-la according_a as_o the_o necessity_n and_o expediency_n of_o the_o church_n require_v of_o old_a it_o be_v as_o other_o election_n manage_v by_o nomination_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n afterwards_o the_o emperor_n do_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o nomination_n or_o approbation_n of_o they_o for_o than_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o pope_n ii_o unless_o the_o emperor_n have_v approve_v his_o election_n but_o he_o see_v the_o prince_n consent_n be_v require_v 63._o send_v messenger_n with_o letter_n to_o entreat_v mauritius_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o election_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o case_n to_o be_v valid_a leo_fw-la viii_o be_v tire_v out_o with_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o roman_n 291._o transfer_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n at_o some_o time_n the_o clergy_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n but_o pope_n be_v intrude_v by_o powerful_a man_n or_o woman_n at_o their_o pleasure_n consent_v afterward_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v ii_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a roman_a clergy_n do_v appropriate_v the_o election_n to_o themselves_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o in_o his_o lateran_n synod_n sometime_o out_o of_o course_n general_a synod_n do_v assume_v the_o choice_n to_o themselves_o as_o at_o constance_n pisa_n and_o basil._n
14._o from_o the_o premise_n to_o conclude_v the_o pope_n title_n to_o saint_n peter_n authority_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o show_v the_o power_n demise_v by_o he_o to_o be_v according_a to_o god_n institution_n and_o intent_n immutable_a and_o indefectible_a for_o power_n build_v upon_o the_o like_a but_o far_o more_o certain_a principle_n have_v in_o course_n of_o time_n and_o by_o worldly_a change_n be_v quite_o lose_v or_o convey_v into_o other_o channel_n than_o those_o wherein_o it_o be_v first_o put_v and_o that_o irrecoverable_o so_o that_o it_o can_v any-wise_a be_v retrieve_v or_o reduce_v into_o the_o first_o order_n for_o instance_n adam_n be_v by_o god_n constitute_v universal_a sovereign_n of_o mankind_n and_o into_o that_o power_n his_o elder_a son_n of_o right_n do_v succeed_v and_o so_o it_o of_o right_n shall_v have_v be_v continual_o propagate_v yet_o soon_o do_v that_o power_n fail_v or_o be_v divert_v into_o other_o course_n the_o world_n be_v cantonize_v into_o several_a dominion_n so_o that_o the_o heir_n at_o law_n among_o all_o the_o descendants_n of_o adam_n can_v so_o easy_o be_v find_v as_o a_o needle_n in_o a_o bottle_n of_o hay_n he_o probable_o be_v a_o subject_a and_o perhaps_o be_v a_o peasant_n so_o may_v saint_n peter_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v succeed_v he_o yet_o by_o revolution_n of_o thing_n by_o several_a default_n and_o incapacity_n in_o himself_o by_o divers_a obstruction_n incident_a by_o forfeiture_n upon_o encroach_a on_o other_o man_n right_n according_a to_o that_o maxim_n of_o a_o great_a pope_n he_o lose_v his_o own_o 54._o who_o covet_v more_o than_o his_o due_n his_o power_n may_v be_v clip_v may_v be_v transplant_v may_v utter_o decay_v and_o fail_v to_o such_o fatality_n other_o power_n be_v subject_a nor_o can_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v exempt_a from_o they_o as_o otherwhere_o we_o shall_v more_o large_o declare_v 15._o indeed_o that_o god_n do_v intend_v his_o church_n shall_v perpetual_o subsist_v unite_v in_o any_o one_o political_a frame_n of_o government_n be_v a_o principle_n which_o they_o do_v assume_v and_o build_v upon_o but_o can_v no-wise_a prove_v nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o true_a for_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n design_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n be_v only_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n of_o charity_n of_o peace_n of_o fraternal_a communion_n and_o correspondence_n between_o particular_a society_n and_o pastor_n then_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o subject_a and_o seat_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n now_o that_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v any_o other_o unity_n than_o such_o as_o those_o specify_v we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o judge_v and_o shall_v we_o hope_v otherwhere_o sufficient_o prove_v 16._o we_o may_v consider_v that_o real_o the_o sovereign_a power_n such_o as_o it_o be_v pretend_v have_v often_o fail_v there_o have_v be_v for_o long_a space_n of_o time_n no_o roman_a bishop_n at_o all_o upon_o several_a account_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o church_n may_v subsist_v without_o it_o as_o 1._o when_o rome_n be_v desolate_v by_o the_o goth_n vandal_n and_o lombard_n 4.4_o 2._o in_o time_n when_o the_o roman_n will_v not_o suffer_v pope_n to_o live_v with_o they_o 3._o in_o case_n of_o discontinuance_n from_o rome_n when_o the_o pope_n so_o call_v themselves_o do_v for_o above_o seventy_o year_n abide_v in_o france_n when_o they_o indeed_o not_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o roman_a people_n nor_o exercise_v pastoral_a care_n over_o they_o be_v only_o titular_a not_o real_a bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v pope_n of_o avignion_n not_o of_o rome_n and_o successor_n of_o god_n know_v who_o not_o of_o saint_n peter_n no_o more_o than_o one_o continual_o live_v in_o england_n can_v be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n fecit_fw-la 4._o in_o time_n of_o many_o long_a schism_n 22_o schism_n when_o either_o there_o be_v no_o true_a pope_n or_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o no_o one_o certain_a one_o 8._o 5._o when_o pope_n be_v intrude_v by_o violence_n who_o baronius_n himself_o positive_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v no_o pope_n how_o then_o can_v a_o succession_n of_o true_a pope_n be_v continue_v from_o they_o by_o the_o clergy_n which_o they_o in_o virtue_n of_o their_o papal_a authority_n do_v pretend_v to_o create_v 6._o when_o election_n have_v a_o flaw_n in_o they_o be_v uncanonical_a and_o so_o null_a 7._o when_o pope_n be_v simoniacal_o choose_v who_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o law_n be_v no_o true_a pope_n null_a be_v heretic_n heresiarch_n the_o which_o be_v do_v for_o long_a course_n of_o time_n very_o common_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n constant_o papacy_n 8._o when_o pope_n have_v be_v depose_v as_o some_o by_o the_o emperor_n other_o by_o general_n council_n in_o which_o case_n according_a to_o papal_a principle_n the_o successor_n be_v illegal_a for_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a he_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v or_o depose_v and_o his_o successor_n be_v a_o usurper_n 9_o when_o pope_n be_v heretical_a that_o be_v say_v they_o no_o pope_n 10._o when_o atheist_n sorcerer_n election_n in_o some_o of_o these_o case_n be_v null_n lawful_a and_o therefore_o the_o act_n consequent_a to_o they_o invalid_a there_o be_v probable_o a_o defailance_n of_o right_n continue_v to_o posterity_n and_o probable_o therefore_o there_o be_v now_o no_o true_a pope_n for_o upon_o violent_a intrusion_n or_o simoniacal_a choice_n or_o any_o usurpation_n the_o cardinal_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o pope_n creat_v be_v not_o true_o such_o and_o consequent_o their_o vote_n not_o good_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o another_o pope_n and_o so_o successive_o these_o consideration_n may_v suffice_v to_o declare_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o their_o discourse_n even_o admit_v their_o assertion_n which_o yet_o be_v so_o false_a or_o so_o apparent_o uncertain_a i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n level_v some_o argument_n direct_o against_o their_o main_a conclusion_n itself_o i._o my_o first_o argument_n against_o this_o pretence_n shall_v be_v that_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o good_a warrant_n either_o from_o divine_a or_o humane_a testimony_n and_o so_o be_v groundless_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a consideration_n i._o if_o god_n have_v design_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v for_o the_o perpetual_a course_n of_o time_n sovereign_a monarch_n of_o his_o church_n it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v express_o have_v declare_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o case_n church_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n of_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n prince_n do_v not_o use_v to_o send_v their_o vice_n roys_n unfurnished_v with_o patent_n clear_o signify_v their_o commission_n that_o no_o man_n out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o doubt_n concern_v that_o point_n excusable_o may_v refuse_v compliance_n and_o in_o all_o equity_n promulgation_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o establishment_n of_o any_o law_n or_o exact_v obedience_n but_o in_o all_o the_o pandect_n of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v either_o by_o name_n or_o by_o character_n or_o by_o probable_a intimation_n they_o can_v hook_v he_o in_o otherwise_o than_o by_o strein_v hard_a and_o frame_v a_o long_a chain_n of_o consequence_n each_o of_o which_o be_v too_o subtle_a for_o to_o constrain_v any_o man_n persuasion_n they_o have_v indeed_o find_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n for_o etc._n if_o we_o believe_v pope_n innocent_a iii_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o great_a luminary_n there_o and_o he_o be_v as_o plain_o there_o as_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o bible_n wherefore_o if_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o shall_v reject_v this_o pretence_n we_o may_v do_v it_o just_o and_o for_o so_o do_v we_o have_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v any_o man_n oblige_v to_o admit_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o rule_v of_o manner_n which_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n or_o in_o term_n equivalent_a contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o which_o at_o least_o may_v not_o thence_o be_v deduce_v by_o clear_a and_o certain_a inference_n this_o their_o manner_n of_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n and_o heterodox_n people_n do_v show_v this_o appear_v by_o their_o way_n of_o define_v and_o settle_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n this_o they_o often_o do_v avow_v in_o plain_a word_n applicable_a to_o our_o case_n for_o if_o say_v st._n austin_n about_o christ_n or_o about_o his_o church_n or_o about_o any_o other_o thing_n 3.6_o which_o concern_v our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v we_o who_o be_v no-wise_a comparable_a to_o he_o who_o say_v although_o we_o but_o even_o as_o he_o go_v on_o do_v
which_o do_v contain_v this_o article_n of_o faith_n 10._o it_o be_v much_o that_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v in_o any_o of_o those_o ancient_a exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o st._n austin_n ruffin_n etc._n etc._n which_o enlarge_v it_o to_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n connect_v with_o the_o article_n therein_o especial_o with_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n authority_n have_v so_o close_a a_o connexion_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o catechetical_a discourse_n of_o cyril_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o systeme_n of_o divinity_n compose_v by_o saint_n austin_n lacâ—antius_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v treat_v on_o the_o world_n be_v now_o change_v for_o the_o catechism_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o overlook_v so_o material_a a_o point_n and_o it_o will_v pass_v for_o a_o lame_a body_n of_o theology_n which_o shall_v omit_v to_o treat_v on_o this_o subject_a 11._o it_o be_v more_o wonderful_a that_o this_o point_n shall_v never_o be_v define_v in_o downright_a and_o full_a term_n by_o any_o ancient_a synod_n it_o be_v so_o notorious_o in_o those_o old_a time_n oppose_v by_o divers_a who_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n and_o discorded_a in_o practice_n from_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v also_o a_o point_n of_o that_o consequence_n that_o such_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o it_o will_v have_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o particular_a error_n and_o schism_n which_o be_v maintain_v then_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n 12._o indeed_o have_v this_o point_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o main_a body_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o drowsy_a or_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o have_v solicit_v for_o such_o a_o definition_n thereof_o nor_o will_v the_o bishop_n have_v be_v backward_o in_o compliance_n thereto_o it_o be_v in_o our_o adversary_n conceit_n so_o compendious_a and_o effectual_a a_o way_n of_o suppress_v all_o heresy_n schism_n and_o disorder_n although_o indeed_o late_a experience_n have_v show_v it_o no_o less_o available_a to_o stifle_v truth_n justice_n and_o piety_n the_o pope_n after_o luther_n be_v better_o advise_v and_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n adhere_v to_o his_o opinion_n 13._o whereas_o also_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o many_o person_n disclaim_v this_o authority_n not_o regard_v either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o such_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o large_a catalogue_n of_o heretic_n wherein_o error_n of_o less_o obvious_a consideration_n and_o of_o far_o less_o importance_n do_v place_n man_n if_o epiphanius_n theodoret_n leontius_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o negligent_a or_o unconcerned_a yet_o st._n austin_n philastrius_n western_a man_n shall_v not_o have_v overlook_v this_o sort_n of_o desperate_a heretic_n aerius_n for_o question_v the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n be_v set_v among_o the_o heretic_n but_o who_o get_v that_o name_n for_o disavow_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n among_o the_o many_o who_o do_v it_o it_o be_v but_o late_o that_o such_o as_o we_o have_v be_v thrust_v in_o among_o heretic_n 14._o whereas_o no_o point_n avow_v by_o christian_n can_v be_v so_o apt_a to_o raise_v offence_n and_o jealousy_n in_o pagan_n against_o our_o religion_n as_o this_o which_o set_v up_o a_o power_n of_o so_o vast_a extent_n and_o huge_a influence_n whereas_o no_o novelty_n can_v be_v more_o surprise_v or_o startle_v than_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o universal_a empire_n over_o the_o conscience_n and_o religious_a practice_n of_o man_n whereas_o also_o this_o doctrine_n can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o conspicuous_a and_o glare_a in_o ordinary_a practice_n it_o be_v prodigious_a that_o all_o pagan_n shall_v not_o loud_o exclaim_v against_o it_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o pagan_a historian_n such_o as_o marcellinus_n king_n who_o often_o speak_v of_o pope_n and_o blame_v they_o for_o their_o luxurious_a way_n of_o live_v and_o pompous_a garb_n as_o zozimus_n who_o bear_v a_o great_a spite_n at_o christianity_n as_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o imperial_a history_n before_o constantine_n shall_v not_o report_v it_o as_o a_o very_a strange_a pretence_n new_o start_v up_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o the_o eager_a adversary_n of_o our_o religion_n such_o as_o celsus_n porphyry_n hierocles_n julian_n himself_o shall_v not_o particular_o level_v their_o discourse_n against_o it_o as_o a_o most_o scandalous_a position_n and_o dangerous_a pretence_n threaten_v the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v admirable_a that_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o enslame_v with_o emulation_n and_o suspicion_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n the_o which_o have_v be_v so_o terrible_a even_o to_o christian_a prince_n shall_v not_o in_o their_o edict_n express_o decry_v and_o impugn_v it_o that_o indeed_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o with_o extreme_a violence_n implacable_o strive_v to_o extirpate_v it_o in_o consequence_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v also_o seem_v strange_a that_o none_o of_o the_o advocate_n of_o our_o faith_n justin_n origen_n tertullian_n arnobius_n cyril_n austin_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o defend_v it_o or_o so_o much_o as_o force_v to_o mention_v it_o in_o their_o elaborate_a apology_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v reprehend_v by_o any_o sort_n of_o adversary_n thereto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o divers_a of_o they_o in_o their_o apology_n and_o representation_n concern_v christianity_n will_v have_v appear_v not_o to_o deal_v fair_o dead_a or_o to_o have_v be_v very_o inconsiderate_a when_o they_o profess_v for_o their_o common_a belief_n assertion_n repugnant_a to_o that_o doctrine_n as_o when_o tertullian_n say_v 2._o we_o reverence_v the_o emperor_n as_o a_o man_n second_o to_o god_n and_o less_o only_a than_o god_n when_o 3._o optatus_n affirm_v that_o above_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v none_o beside_o god_n who_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o that_o etc._n donatus_n by_o extol_v himself_o as_o some_o now_o do_v above_o the_o emperor_n do_v in_o so_o do_v as_o it_o be_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o man_n that_o he_o do_v esteem_v himself_o as_o god_n not_o as_o a_o man_n when_o st._n chrysostome_n assert_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v the_o crown_n and_o head_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o say_v that_o even_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n any_o man_n whoever_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n when_o 20._o st._n cyril_n call_v the_o emperor_n the_o supreme_a top_n of_o glory_n among_o man_n elevate_v above_o all_o other_o by_o incomparable_a difference_n etc._n etc._n when_o even_o pope_n talk_n at_o this_o rate_n as_o pope_n 4.32_o gregory_n i._o call_v the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o his_o competitour_n by_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n do_v set_v himself_o above_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n which_o he_o suppose_v a_o piece_n of_o great_a absurdity_n and_o arrogance_n and_o even_o pope_n christian_n gregory_n ii_o do_v call_v that_o emperor_n against_o who_o he_o afterward_o rebel_v the_o head_n of_o christian_n whereas_o indeed_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n endow_v with_o the_o regality_n which_o they_o now_o ascribe_v to_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o any_o man_n live_v in_o real_a power_n and_o dignity_n wherefore_o the_o modern_a doctor_n of_o rome_n be_v far_o more_o sincere_a or_o considerate_a in_o their_o heraldry_n than_o be_v those_o old_a father_n of_o christendom_n who_o now_o stick_v not_o down-right_o to_o prefer_v the_o pope_n before_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n not_o only_o in_o doctrine_n and_o notion_n but_o in_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o their_o mass_n the_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n one_o of_o his_o minister_n be_v set_v before_o all_o christian_a prince_n every_o christian_a subject_n be_v thereby_o teach_v to_o deem_v the_o pope_n superior_a to_o his_o prince_n 38._o now_o we_o must_v believe_v for_o one_o pope_n have_v write_v it_o another_o have_v put_v it_o in_o his_o decretal_n and_o it_o be_v current_a law_n that_o the_o papal_a authority_n do_v no_o less_o surpass_v the_o royal_a than_o the_o sun_n do_v outshine_v the_o moon_n now_o it_o be_v abundant_o declare_v by_o papal_a definition_n as_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o every_o humane_a creature_n neither_o king_n nor_o kesar_n except_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n now_o the_o mystery_n be_v discover_v why_o pope_n when_o summon_v by_o emperor_n decline_v to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o general_n synod_n 1.19_o because_o it_o be_v not_o tolerable_a that_o the_o emperor_n who_o sometime_o will_v be_v present_a in_o synod_n
exclaim_v against_o as_o tyrannical_a when_o primate_fw-la do_v begin_v to_o swell_v and_o encroach_v good_a man_n declare_v their_o displeasure_n at_o it_o and_o wish_v it_o remove_v as_o be_v know_v particular_o by_o the_o famous_a wish_n of_o prerogative_n gregory_n nazianzen_n but_o we_o be_v discourse_v against_o a_o superiority_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n which_o sound_v itself_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n impose_v itself_o on_o the_o church_n ibid._n be_v not_o alterable_a or_o governable_a by_o it_o can_v endure_v no_o check_n or_o control_v pretend_v to_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o absolute_a power_n to_o act_v without_o or_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v by_o no_o certain_a bound_n but_o its_o own_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n iv._o farther_n this_o pretence_n may_v be_v impugn_a by_o many_o argument_n spring_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o thing_n abstract_o consider_v according_a to_o which_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n may_v appear_v unpracticable_a without_o much_o iniquity_n and_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o christian_a state_n and_o people_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o pest_n of_o christendom_n 1._o whereas_o all_o the_o world_n in_o design_n and_o obligation_n be_v christian_a the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v grant_v in_o possession_n to_o our_o lord_n 28.19_o and_o his_o gospel_n extend_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n and_o may_v in_o effect_n become_v such_o when_o god_n please_v by_o acceptance_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o it_o may_v easy_o happen_v that_o the_o most_o distant_a place_n on_o the_o earth_n may_v embrace_v christianity_n whereas_o real_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v and_o be_v disperse_v all_o about_o the_o world_n it_o be_v thence_o huge_o incommodious_a that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v depend_v upon_o a_o authority_n resident_a in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o one_o person_n the_o church_n be_v such_o be_v too_o immense_a boundless_a uncircumscribed_a unwieldy_a a_o bulk_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o inspection_n or_o manage_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o one_o such_o authority_n or_o person_n if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v reduce_v under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o civil_a monarch_n it_o will_v necessary_o be_v ill_o govern_v as_o to_o policy_n to_o justice_n to_o peace_n the_o skirt_n or_o remote_a part_n from_o the_o metropolis_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o government_n will_v extreme_o suffer_v thereby_o for_o they_o will_v feel_v little_a light_n or_o warmth_n from_o majesty_n shine_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n they_o will_v live_v under_o small_a awe_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o sight_n they_o must_v have_v very_o difficult_a recourse_n to_o it_o for_o redress_v of_o grievance_n and_o relief_n of_o oppression_n for_o final_a decision_n of_o cause_n and_o composure_n of_o difference_n for_o correction_n of_o offence_n and_o dispensation_n of_o justice_n upon_o good_a information_n with_o tolerable_a expedition_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o preserve_v peace_n or_o quell_v sedition_n and_o suppress_v insurrection_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o distant_a quarter_n what_o man_n can_v obtain_v the_o knowledge_n or_o experience_n needful_a skilful_o and_o just_o to_o give_v law_n or_o administer_v judgement_n to_o so_o many_o nation_n different_a in_o humour_n in_o language_n in_o custom_n what_o mind_n of_o man_n what_o industry_n what_o leisure_n can_v serve_v to_o sustain_v the_o burden_n of_o that_o care_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o wielding_a such_o a_o office_n 2.1_o how_o and_o when_o shall_v one_o man_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v all_o the_o address_n to_o weigh_v all_o the_o case_n to_o make_v all_o the_o resolution_n and_o dispatch_n requisite_a for_o such_o a_o charge_n if_o the_o burden_n of_o one_o small_a kingdom_n be_v so_o great_a that_o wise_a and_o good_a prince_n do_v grow_v under_o its_o weight_n what_o must_v that_o be_v of_o all_o mankind_n to_o such_o a_o extent_n of_o government_n there_o must_v be_v allow_v a_o majesty_n and_o power_n correspondent_a the_o which_o can_v be_v commit_v to_o one_o hand_n without_o its_o degeneration_n into_o extreme_a tyranny_n the_o word_n of_o zosimus_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v observable_a who_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n by_o admit_v augustus_n caesar_n to_o the_o government_n do_v do_v very_o perillous_o for_o steph._n if_o he_o shall_v choose_v to_o manage_v the_o government_n right_o and_o just_o he_o will_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o apply_v himself_o to_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a not_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o who_o do_v lie_v at_o great_a distance_n nor_o can_v he_o find_v so_o many_o magistrate_n as_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o defeat_v the_o opinion_n conceive_v of_o they_o nor_o can_v he_o suit_v they_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o so_o many_o manner_n or_o if_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o royalty_n he_o shall_v warp_v to_o tyranny_n disturb_v the_o magistracy_n overlook_v misdemeanour_n barter_v right_o for_o money_n hold_v the_o subject_n for_o slave_n such_o as_o most_o emperor_n or_o rather_o near_o all_o have_v be_v few_o except_v than_o it_o be_v quite_o necessary_a that_o the_o brutish_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v a_o public_a calamity_n for_o then_o flatterer_n be_v by_o he_o dignify_v with_o gift_n and_o honour_n do_v invade_v the_o great_a command_n and_o those_o who_o be_v modest_a and_o quiet_a not_o affect_v the_o same_o life_n with_o they_o be_v consequent_o displease_v not_o enjoy_v the_o same_o advantage_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o city_n be_v fill_v with_o sedition_n and_o trouble_n and_o the_o civil_a and_o military_a employment_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o avaritious_a person_n do_v both_o render_v a_o peaceable_a life_n sad_a and_o grievous_a to_o man_n of_o better_a disposition_n and_o do_v enfeeble_v the_o resolution_n of_o soldier_n in_o war_n hence_o st._n austin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o mankind_n etc._n if_o all_o kingdom_n be_v small_a enjoy_v a_o peaceful_a neighbourhood_n it_o be_v common_o observe_v by_o historian_n 476._o that_o rome_n grow_v in_o bigness_n do_v labour_n therewith_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o support_v itself_o many_o distemper_n and_o disorder_n spring_v up_o in_o so_o vast_a a_o body_n which_o do_v throw_v it_o into_o continual_a pang_n and_o at_o length_n do_v bring_v it_o to_o ruin_v for_o then_o say_v st._n austin_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o pompey_n rome_n have_v subdue_v africa_n it_o have_v subdue_v greece_n and_o wide_o also_o rule_v over_o other_o part_n as_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v itself_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n by_o its_o own_o greatness_n break_v itself_o hence_o that_o wise_a prince_n augustus_n caesar_n do_v himself_o forbear_v to_o enlarge_v the_o roman_a dominion_n gildon_n and_o do_v in_o his_o testament_n advise_v the_o senate_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n and_o much_o great_a in_o its_o kind_n temporal_a thing_n be_v more_o easy_o order_v than_o spiritual_a and_o have_v secular_a authority_n great_a advantage_n of_o power_n and_o wealth_n to_o aid_v itself_o must_v the_o church_n be_v obnoxious_a if_o it_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o government_n of_o one_o sovereign_a unto_o who_o the_o maintenance_n of_o faith_n the_o potection_n of_o discipline_n the_o determination_n of_o controversy_n the_o revision_n of_o judgement_n the_o discussion_n and_o final_a decision_n of_o cause_n upon_o appeal_n the_o suppression_n of_o disorder_n and_o faction_n the_o inspection_n over_o all_o governor_n the_o correction_n of_o misdemeanour_n the_o constitution_n relaxation_n and_o abolition_n of_o law_n the_o resolution_n of_o all_o matter_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o public_a state_n in_o all_o country_n must_v be_v refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o shoulder_n can_v bear_v such_o a_o charge_n without_o perpetual_a miracle_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o promise_n of_o miraculous_a assistence_n nor_o in_o his_o demeanour_n do_v appear_v any_o mark_n thereof_o what_o mind_n will_v not_o the_o care_n of_o so_o many_o affair_n utter_o distract_v and_o overwhelm_v who_o can_v find_v time_n to_o cast_v a_o glance_n on_o each_o of_o so_o numberless_a particular_n what_o sagacity_n of_o wit_n etc._n what_o variety_n of_o learning_n what_o penetrancy_n of_o judgement_n what_o strength_n of_o memory_n what_o indefatigable_a vigour_n of_o industry_n what_o abundance_n of_o experience_n will_v suffice_v for_o enable_v one_o man_n to_o weigh_v exact_o all_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o case_n of_o discipline_n perpetual_o start_v up_o in_o so_o many_o region_n what_o reach_v of_o skill_n and_o ability_n will_v serve_v for_o
accommodation_n of_o law_n to_o the_o different_a humour_n and_o fashion_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n shall_v a_o decrepit_a old_a man_n in_o the_o decay_n of_o his_o age_n part_n vigour_n such_o as_o pope_n usual_o be_v undertake_v this_o 18.18_o may_v we_o not_o say_v to_o he_o as_o jethro_n do_v to_o moses_n ultra_fw-la vires_fw-la tuas_fw-la est_fw-la negotium_fw-la the_o thing_n thou_o do_v be_v not_o good_a thou_o will_v sure_o wear_v away_o both_o thou_o and_o this_o people_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v too_o heavy_a for_o thou_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o thyself_o alone_o if_o the_o care_n of_o a_o small_a diocese_n have_v make_v the_o most_o able_a and_o industrious_a bishop_n who_o have_v a_o conscience_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o grow_v under_o its_o weight_n how_o insupportable_a must_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o care_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n if_o he_o will_v act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o bishop_n indeed_o 284._o will_v sufficient_o take_v up_o the_o pope_n especial_o in_o some_o time_n whenas_o pope_n alex._n say_v ut_fw-la intestina_fw-la nostrae_fw-la specialis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la negotia_fw-la vix_fw-la possemus_fw-la ventilare_fw-la nedum_fw-la longinqua_fw-la ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la extricare_fw-la if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o saint_n paul_n testify_v of_o himself_o 11.28_o that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n incumbent_a on_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o and_o other_o apostle_n have_v the_o like_a questionless_a have_v a_o pious_a solicitude_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o christian_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v found_v be_v vigilant_a for_o occasion_n to_o edify_v they_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o stand_a government_n over_o all_o church_n diffuse_v through_o the_o world_n that_o care_n of_o a_o few_o church_n than_o be_v burdensome_a to_o he_o what_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o so_o many_o now_o to_o one_o seldom_o endow_v with_o such_o apostolical_a grace_n and_o gift_n as_o saint_n paul_n be_v how_o weak_a must_v the_o influence_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n be_v upon_o the_o circumferential_a part_n of_o its_o ecumenical_a sphere_n how_o must_v the_o outward_a branch_n of_o the_o church_n faint_a and_o fade_v for_o want_v of_o sap_n from_o the_o root_n of_o discipline_n which_o must_v be_v convey_v through_o so_o many_o obstruction_n to_o such_o a_o distance_n how_o discompose_v must_v thing_n be_v in_o each_o country_n papacy_n for_o want_v of_o seasonable_a resolution_n hang_v in_o suspense_n till_o information_n do_v travel_n to_o rome_n and_o determination_n come_v back_o thence_o how_o difficult_a how_o impossible_a will_v it_o be_v for_o he_o there_o to_o receive_v faithful_a information_n or_o competent_a testimony_n whereupon_o to_o ground_v just_a decision_n of_o cause_n how_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n thence_o of_o any_o malicious_a and_o cunning_a person_n to_o raise_v trouble_n against_o innocent_a person_n for_o any_o like_a person_n to_o decline_v the_o due_a correction_n lay_v on_o he_o by_o transfer_v the_o cause_n from_o home_n to_o such_o a_o distance_n how_o much_o cost_n how_o much_o trouble_n how_o much_o hazard_n must_v party_n concern_v be_v at_o to_o fetch_v light_n and_o justice_n thence_o put_v case_n a_o heresy_n a_o schism_n a_o doubt_n or_o debate_n of_o great_a moment_n shall_v arise_v in_o china_n how_o shall_v the_o gentleman_n in_o italy_n proceed_v to_o confute_v that_o heresy_n to_o quash_n that_o schism_n to_o satisfy_v that_o doubt_n to_o determine_v that_o cause_n how_o long_o must_v it_o be_v ere_o he_o can_v have_v notice_n thereof_o to_o how_o many_o cross_a accident_n of_o weather_n and_o way_n must_v the_o transmit_n of_o information_n be_v subject_a how_o difficult_a will_v it_o prove_v to_o get_v a_o clear_a and_o sure_a knowledge_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n how_o hard_o will_v it_o be_v to_o get_v the_o opposite_a party_n to_o appear_v so_o as_o to_o confront_v testimony_n and_o probation_n requisite_a to_o a_o fair_a and_o just_a decision_n how_o shall_v witness_n of_o infirm_a sex_n or_o age_n ramble_v so_o far_o how_o easy_o will_v some_o of_o they_o prepossess_v and_o abuse_v he_o with_o false_a suggestion_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o the_o case_n how_o slippery_a therefore_o will_v the_o result_v be_v control_v and_o how_o prone_a he_o to_o award_v a_o wrongful_a sentence_n how_o tedious_a how_o expensive_a how_o troublesome_a how_o vexatious_a 86._o how_o hazardous_a must_v this_o course_n be_v to_o all_o party_n certain_o cause_n must_v needs_o proceed_v slow_o and_o depend_v long_o and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o resolution_n of_o they_o must_v be_v very_o uncertain_a what_o temptation_n will_v it_o be_v for_o any_o one_o how_o just_o soever_o correct_v by_o his_o immediate_a superior_n to_o complain_v hope_v thereby_o to_o escape_v to_o disguise_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v condemn_v will_v not_o appeal_v to_o one_o at_o distance_n hope_v by_o false_a suggestion_n to_o delude_v he_o consid._n this_o necessary_o will_v destroy_v all_o discipline_n and_o induce_v impunity_n or_o frustration_n of_o justice_n certain_o much_o more_o convenient_a and_o equal_a it_o shall_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v near_o at_o hand_n a_o sovereign_a power_n full_o capable_a expedite_o and_o seasonable_o to_o compose_v difference_n to_o decide_v cause_n to_o resolve_v doubt_n to_o settle_v thing_n without_o more_o stir_n and_o trouble_v very_o equal_v it_o be_v that_o law_n shall_v rather_o be_v frame_v interpret_v and_o execute_v in_o every_o country_n with_o accommodation_n to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n there_o by_o person_n acquaint_v with_o those_o particular_n than_o by_o stranger_n ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o apt_a to_o mistake_v about_o they_o how_o often_o will_v the_o pope_n be_v impose_v upon_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o basilides_n of_o who_o st._n cyprian_n say_v go_v to_o rome_n he_o deceive_v our_o colleague_n stephen_n 67._o be_v place_v at_o distance_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o fact_n and_o conceal_a truth_n aspire_v to_o be_v unjust_o restore_v to_o the_o bishopric_n from_o which_o he_o be_v just_o remove_v 10._o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o marcellus_n who_o gull_v pope_n julius_n by_o fair_a profession_n as_o st._n basil_n do_v often_o complain_v as_o he_o be_v in_o aid_v that_o versatile_a and_o troublesome_a bishop_n eustathius_n of_o sebastia_n 73.74_o to_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o bishopric_n as_o he_o be_v in_o reject_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o most_o admirable_a bishop_n 349._o meletius_n and_o admit_v scandalous_a report_n about_o he_o which_o the_o same_o saint_n do_v often_o resent_v blame_v sometime_o the_o fallacious_a misinformation_n sometime_o the_o wilful_a presumption_n negligence_n pride_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o in_o the_o case_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la who_o do_v cajole_a pope_n zosimus_n to_o acquit_v they_o 4._o to_o condemn_v eros_n and_o lazarus_n their_o accuser_n to_o reprove_v the_o african_a bishop_n for_o prosecute_a they_o how_o many_o proceed_n shall_v we_o have_v like_a to_o that_o of_o pope_n zosimus_n i._o concern_v that_o scandalous_a priest_n apiarius_n who_o be_v for_o grievous_a crime_n excommunicate_v by_o his_o bishop_n that_o pope_n do_v admit_v to_o communion_n set_v and_o undertake_v to_o patronize_v but_o be_v baffle_v in_o his_o enterprise_n this_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o case_n 116._o st._n cyprian_n therefore_o say_v that_o see_v it_o be_v a_o general_a statute_n among_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o equal_a and_o just_a that_o every_o one_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o each_o pastor_n have_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n allot_v to_o he_o which_o he_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v be_v to_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o account_n of_o his_o do_v st._n chrysostome_n think_v it_o improper_a that_o one_o out_o of_o egypt_n shall_v administer_v justice_n to_o person_n in_o thrace_n etc._n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o as_o one_o out_o of_o italy_n the_o african_a synod_n think_v the_o nicene_n father_n have_v provide_v most_o prudent_o and_o most_o just_o eâ—ig_n that_o all_o affair_n shall_v be_v final_o determine_v there_o where_o they_o do_v arise_v they_o think_v a_o transmarine_a judgement_n can_v not_o be_v firm_a ibid._n because_o the_o necessary_a person_n for_o testimony_n for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o sex_n or_o age_n or_o for_o many_o other_o infirmity_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v thither_o pope_n leo_n himself_o see_v how_o dilatory_a this_o course_n will_v be_v and_o that_o longinquity_n of_o region_n do_v cause_v the_o examination_n of_o truth_n
to_o become_v over-dilatory_a 34._o pope_n liberius_n for_o such_o reason_n do_v request_n constantius_n that_o athanasius_n his_o cause_n shall_v be_v try_v at_o alexandria_n 2.16_o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v accuse_v and_o the_o accuser_n be_v and_o the_o defender_n of_o they_o and_o so_o we_o may_v upon_o examination_n have_v agree_v in_o our_o sentence_n about_o they_o therefore_o divers_a ancient_a canon_n of_o synod_n do_v prohibit_v that_o any_o cause_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o province_n or_o diocese_n occasion_n as_o otherwhere_o we_o show_v 2._o such_o a_o authority_n as_o this_o pretence_n claim_v must_v necessary_o if_o not_o withhold_v by_o continual_a miracle_n throw_v the_o church_n into_o sad_a bondage_n all_o the_o world_n must_v become_v slave_n to_o one_o city_n up_o its_o wealth_n must_v be_v derive_v thither_o its_o quiet_a must_v depend_v on_o it_o for_o it_o not_o be_v restrain_v within_o any_o bound_n of_o place_n or_o time_n have_v no_o check_n upon_o it_o of_o equal_a or_o coordinate_a power_n stand_v upon_o divine_a institution_n and_o therefore_o immutable_o settle_v must_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n become_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a let_v it_o be_v however_o of_o right_o limit_v by_o divine_a law_n or_o humane_a canon_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v continual_o encroach_a and_o stretch_v its_o power_n until_o it_o grow_v enormous_a and_o boundless_a it_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v pinch_v by_o any_o restraint_n 87._o it_o will_v draw_v to_o itself_o the_o collation_n of_o all_o preferment_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v assume_v all_o thing_n to_o itself_o trample_v down_o all_o opposite_a claim_v of_o right_a and_o liberty_n so_o that_o neither_o pastor_n nor_o people_n shall_v enjoy_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o in_o dependence_n on_o it_o and_o at_o its_o pleasure_n it_o will_v be_v always_o forge_v new_a prerogative_n and_o interpret_n all_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o church_n and_o enact_v sanction_n to_o establish_v they_o which_o none_o must_v presume_v to_o contest_v it_o will_v draw_v to_o itself_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o place_n the_o exaction_n of_o good_n 3._o all_o prince_n must_v become_v his_o minister_n and_o executour_n of_o his_o decree_n it_o will_v mount_v above_o all_o law_n and_o rule_n not_o only_o challenge_v to_o be_v uncontrollable_a and_o unaccountable_a but_o not_o endure_v any_o reproof_n of_o its_o proceed_n or_o contradiction_n of_o it_o dictate_v a_o blind_a faith_n must_v be_v yield_v to_o all_o its_o assertion_n as_o infallible_o true_a and_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o all_o its_o decree_n as_o unquestionable_o holy_a whosoever_o shall_v any-wise_a cross_v it_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n shall_v certain_o be_v discountenance_v condemn_a eject_v from_o the_o church_n precept_n so_o that_o the_o most_o absolute_a tyranny_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v will_v ensue_v all_o the_o world_n have_v groan_v and_o heavy_o complain_v of_o their_o exaction_n particular_o our_o poor_a nation_n it_o will_v raise_v indignation_n in_o any_o man_n to_o read_v the_o complaint_n spiritual_a this_o be_v consequent_a on_o such_o a_o pretence_n according_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n 858._o and_o so_o in_o experience_n it_o have_v happen_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o papacy_n have_v devour_v all_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o all_o order_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n either_o grant_v by_o god_n or_o establish_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o royalty_n of_o peter_n be_v become_v immense_a and_o consistent_o to_o his_o practice_n the_o pope_n do_v allow_v man_n to_o tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n 18._o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o he_o have_v a_o plenitude_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o power_n by_o which_o he_o can_v infringe_v any_o law_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o please_v it_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o bull_n that_o whoever_o rash_o dare_v to_o thwart_v his_o will_n shall_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n also_o no_o man_n must_v presume_v to_o tax_v his_o fault_n or_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o judgement_n 10._o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o disobey_v his_o command_n all_o against_o their_o own_o sovereign_a lord_n there_o be_v who_o dare_v in_o plain_a term_n call_v he_o omnipotent_a and_o who_o ascribe_v infinite_a power_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_a 4.2_o be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o plausible_a opinion_n so_o that_o at_o rome_n the_o contrary_a be_v erroneous_a and_o within_o a_o inch_n of_o be_v heretical_a we_o be_v now_o tell_v 4.5_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v err_v by_o enjoin_v vice_n or_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtue_n evil_a unless_o it_o will_v sin_v against_o conscience_n the_o great_a prince_n must_v stoop_v to_o his_o will_n otherwise_o he_o have_v power_n to_o cashier_v and_o depose_v they_o now_o what_o great_a inconvenience_n what_o more_o horrible_a iniquity_n can_v there_o be_v than_o that_o all_o god_n people_n that_o free_a people_n 2.16_o who_o be_v call_v to_o freedom_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o so_o intolerable_a a_o yoke_n and_o miserable_a a_o slavery_n that_o tyranny_n soon_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n socrates_n tell_v we_o by_o they_o have_v render_v true_a that_o definition_n of_o scioppius_n the_o church_n be_v a_o stall_n or_o herd_n ibid._n or_o multitude_n of_o beast_n or_o ass_n they_o bridle_v we_o they_o harness_n we_o they_o spur_v we_o they_o lay_v yoke_n and_o law_n upon_o we_o the_o great_a tyranny_n that_o ever_o be_v invent_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n for_o dionysius_n and_o phalaris_n do_v leave_v the_o mind_n free_a pretend_v only_o to_o dispose_v of_o body_n and_o good_n according_a to_o their_o will_n but_o the_o pope_n not_o content_a to_o make_v we_o do_v and_o say_v what_o he_o please_v will_v have_v we_o also_o to_o think_v so_o denounce_v his_o imprecation_n and_o spiritual_a menace_n if_o we_o do_v not_o 3._o such_o a_o authority_n will_v inevitable_o produce_v a_o depravation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o distort_v it_o in_o accommodation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o promote_a its_o design_n and_o interest_n it_o will_v blend_v christianity_n with_o worldly_a notion_n and_o policy_n it_o certain_o will_v introduce_v new_a doctrine_n and_o interpret_v the_o old_a one_o so_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o power_n reputation_n pomp_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o those_o who_o manage_v it_o and_o of_o their_o dependent_n that_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o religion_n 4.4_o will_v be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v turn_v all_o divine_n into_o mercenary_a slavish_a design_v flatterer_n this_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v christianity_n by_o the_o papal_a influence_n be_v from_o its_o original_a simplicity_n transform_v into_o quite_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v from_o a_o divine_a philosophy_n design_v to_o improve_v the_o reason_n to_o moderate_v the_o passion_n to_o correct_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o prepare_v man_n for_o conversation_n with_o god_n and_o angel_n model_v to_o a_o system_a of_o politic_a device_n of_o notion_n sword_n of_o precept_n of_o rite_n serve_v to_o exalt_v and_o enrich_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o court_n and_o adherent_n client_n and_o vassal_n what_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a theology_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o their_o school_n have_v not_o a_o direct_a aspect_n or_o do_v not_o squint_a that_o way_n especial_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n passant_a and_o in_o vogue_n among_o they_o to_o pass_v over_o those_o concern_v the_o pope_n his_o universal_a pastourship_n judgship_n in_o controversy_n power_n to_o call_v council_n presidency_n in_o they_o superiority_n over_o they_o right_o to_o confirm_v or_o annul_v they_o his_o infallibility_n his_o double_a sword_n and_o dominion_n direct_a or_o indirect_a over_o prince_n his_o dispense_n in_o law_n in_o oath_n in_o vow_n in_o matrimonial_a case_n with_o all_o other_o the_o monstrous_a prerogative_n which_o the_o sound_a doctor_n of_o rome_n with_o encouragement_n of_o that_o chair_n do_v teach_v what_o do_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o exempt_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n and_o immunity_n of_o their_o good_n from_o tax_n signify_v but_o their_o entire_a dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o be_v close_o tie_v to_o his_o interest_n what_o be_v the_o exemption_n of_o monastical_a place_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n but_o list_v so_o many_o soldier_n and_o advocate_n
the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n especial_o then_o when_o no_o church_n do_v appear_v to_o have_v either_o principality_n or_o puissance_n and_o that_o sense_n may_v clear_o be_v evince_v by_o the_o context_n wherein_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o st._n irenaeus_n do_v not_o allege_v the_o judicial_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o its_o credible_a testimony_n which_o thereby_o become_v more_o considerable_a because_o christian_n common_o have_v occasion_n of_o recourse_n to_o it_o such_o a_o reason_n of_o precedence_n st._n cyprian_n give_v in_o another_o case_n 49._o because_o say_v he_o rome_n for_o its_o magnitude_n ought_v to_o precede_v carthage_n for_o this_o reason_n a_o pagan_a historian_n do_v observe_v the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v a_o great_a authority_n that_o be_v 47._o a_o great_a interest_n and_o reputation_n than_o other_o bishop_n this_o reason_n theodoret_n do_v assign_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n wherein_o he_o do_v high_o compliment_n and_o cajole_v he_o for_o this_o city_n say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a 113._o and_o the_o most_o splendid_a and_o preside_v over_o the_o world_n and_o flow_v with_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o which_o moreover_o have_v produce_v the_o empire_n now_o govern_v this_o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n upon_o which_o the_o great_a of_o all_o ancient_a synod_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n do_v affirm_v the_o papal_a eminency_n to_o be_v found_v for_o to_o the_o throne_n say_v they_o of_o ancient_a rome_n because_o that_o be_v the_o royal_a city_n 28._o the_o father_n reasonable_o confer_v the_o privilege_n the_o fountain_n of_o papal_a eminence_n be_v in_o their_o judgement_n not_o any_o divine_a institution_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n peter_n derive_v itself_o to_o his_o successor_n but_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v move_v to_o grant_v it_o upon_o account_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o empress_n placidia_n in_o her_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n in_o behalf_n of_o pope_n leo_n say_v 27._o it_o become_v we_o to_o preserve_v to_o this_o city_n the_o which_o be_v mistress_n of_o all_o land_n a_o reverence_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o reason_n have_v indeed_o in_o it_o much_o of_o equity_n of_o decency_n of_o conveniency_n it_o be_v equal_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o preference_n and_o more_o than_o common_a respect_n who_o be_v thence_o enable_v and_o engage_v to_o do_v most_o service_n to_o religion_n it_o be_v decent_a that_o out_o of_o conformity_n to_o the_o state_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o imperial_a court_n and_o senate_n the_o pastor_n of_o that_o place_n shall_v be_v grace_v with_o repute_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o who_o reside_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o business_n and_o have_v the_o great_a influence_n upon_o affair_n who_o be_v the_o emperor_n chief_a counsellor_n for_o direction_n and_o instrument_n for_o execution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v behind_o other_o hence_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o general_n synod_n advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o next_o privilege_n of_o honour_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n and_o a_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n assign_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n 28._o with_o good_a reason_n say_v they_o judge_v that_o the_o city_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o royalty_n and_o senate_n and_o which_o otherwise_o do_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o ancient_a royal_a rome_n shall_v likewise_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v magnify_v as_o it_o be_v second_o after_o it_o indeed_o upon_o this_o score_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v say_v to_o have_v aspire_v to_o the_o supreme_a principality_n church_n when_o it_o have_v the_o advantage_n over_o old_a rome_n the_o empire_n be_v extinguish_v there_o and_o sometime_o be_v style_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n it_o be_v also_o natural_a and_o can_v hardly_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o chief_a city_n find_v himself_o to_o exceed_v in_o wealth_n in_o power_n in_o advantage_n of_o friendship_n dependency_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o affect_v to_o raise_v himself_o above_o the_o level_n it_o be_v a_o ambition_n that_o easy_o will_v seize_v on_o the_o most_o moderate_a and_o otherwise_o religious_a mind_n pope_n leo_n object_v it_o to_o anatolius_n and_o pope_n gregory_n to_o john_n from_o his_o austere_a life_n call_v the_o fast_o upon_o the_o like_a account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n do_v mount_v to_o a_o preeminency_n metropolitan_a primatical_a patriarchal_a thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n before_o constantine_n time_n do_v acquire_v the_o honour_n of_o second_o place_n to_o rome_n because_o that_o city_n be_v head_n of_o a_o most_o rich_a and_o populous_a nation_n do_v in_o magnitude_n and_o opulency_n as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v approach_v next_o to_o rome_n passim_fw-la so_o as_o hardly_o to_o yield_v the_o next_o place_n to_o it_o upon_o that_o account_n also_o do_v antioch_n get_v the_o next_o place_n as_o be_v the_o most_o large_a flourish_a command_a city_n of_o the_o east_n the_o which_o as_o josephus_n say_v for_o bigness_n and_o for_o other_o advantage_n have_v without_o controversy_n the_o three_o place_n in_o all_o the_o world_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_n 3.3_o and_o the_o which_o 〈◊〉_d st._n chrysostome_n call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o city_n seat_v in_o the_o east_n saint_n basil_n seem_v to_o call_v the_o church_n thereof_o the_o principal_a in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o say_v he_o can_v be_v more_o opportune_a to_o the_o church_n over_o the_o world_n than_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n athanas._n the_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o concord_n nothing_o will_v hinder_v but_o that_o as_o a_o sound_a head_n it_o will_v supply_v health_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n do_v obtain_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v stand_v primate_n of_o his_o province_n although_o other_o primacy_n there_o be_v not_o fix_v to_o place_n but_o follow_v seniority_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o patriarch_n over_o all_o the_o african_a province_n hence_o do_v caesarea_n as_o exceed_v in_o temporal_a advantage_n and_o be_v the_o political_a metropolis_n of_o palestine_n overtop_v jerusalem_n that_o most_o ancient_a noble_a and_o venerable_a city_n the_o source_n of_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o practice_n to_o conform_v the_o privilege_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o a_o proportion_n convenient_a to_o those_o of_o the_o secular_a government_n as_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n in_o express_a term_n do_v ordain_v the_o nine_o canon_n whereof_o run_v thus_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n preside_v in_o the_o metropolis_n do_v undertake_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o province_n 17._o because_o all_o that_o have_v business_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o metropolis_n whence_o it_o have_v be_v ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v precede_v in_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v nothing_o extraordinary_a without_o he_o according_a to_o a_o more_o ancient_a canon_n hold_v from_o our_o father_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o 34th_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n theod._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o father_n do_v sometime_o mention_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o the_o two_o great_a apostle_n or_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o they_o in_o pastoral_a charge_n as_o a_o special_a ornament_n of_o that_o church_n and_o a_o congruous_a ground_n of_o respect_n to_o that_o bishop_n whereby_o they_o do_v honour_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o even_o some_o of_o those_o who_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o do_v not_o avow_v it_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o preeminence_n none_o do_v admit_v it_o for_o a_o argument_n of_o authoritative_a superiority_n 55.52_o st._n cyprian_n do_v call_v the_o roman_a see_v the_o chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n yet_o he_o disclaim_v any_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n above_o his_o brethren_n firmilian_a do_v take_v notice_n that_o pope_n stephanus_n do_v glory_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishopric_n 75._o and_o contend_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o think_v himself_o thereby_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n or_o follow_v his_o judgement_n but_o sharp_o do_v reprehend_v he_o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n a_o author_n of_o schism_n and_o one_o who_o have_v cut_v himself_o off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o father_n of_o the_o antiochene_n synod_n do_v confess_v that_o in_o write_n all_o do_v willing_o honour_v the_o roman_a
church_n 3.8_o as_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o school_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o metropolis_n of_o religion_n although_o yet_o from_o the_o east_n the_o instructour_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v go_v and_o reside_v there_o but_o from_o hence_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v deem_v inferior_n because_o they_o do_v not_o exceed_v in_o the_o greatness_n and_o numerousness_n of_o their_o church_n they_o allow_v some_o regard_n though_o faint_o and_o with_o reservation_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o apostolical_a foundation_n they_o imply_v a_o strong_a ground_n of_o pretence_n from_o the_o grandeur_n of_o that_o city_n yet_o do_v not_o they_o therefore_o grant_v themselves_o to_o be_v inferior_n at_o least_o as_o to_o any_o substantial_a privilege_n import_v authority_n if_o by_o divine_a right_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o saint_n peter_n he_o have_v such_o preeminence_n why_o be_v the_o other_o cause_v reckon_v as_o if_o they_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n institution_n or_o as_o if_o that_o do_v need_v humane_a confirmation_n the_o pretence_n to_o that_o sure_o be_v weak_a which_o do_v need_v corroboration_n and_o to_o be_v prop_v by_o worldly_a consideration_n indeed_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v find_v many_o church_n exercise_v apostolical_a authority_n over_o they_o eminent_o contain_v the_o episcopal_a why_o in_o conscience_n shall_v one_o claim_v privilege_n on_o that_o score_n rather_o than_o or_o above_o the_o rest_n why_o shall_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n 10._o that_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_o apostolical_a church_n where_o the_o christian_a name_n begin_v where_o saint_n peter_n at_o first_o as_o they_o say_v do_v sit_v bishop_n for_o seven_o year_n be_v postpone_v to_o alexandria_n especial_o why_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n the_o fountain_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o first_o consistory_n of_o the_o apostle_n ennoble_v by_o so_o many_o glorious_a performance_n by_o the_o life_n preach_v miracle_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o people_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o first_o church_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o first_o synod_n upon_o these_o consideration_n not_o obtain_v preeminence_n to_o other_o church_n but_o in_o honour_n be_v cast_v behind_o divers_a other_o 7._o and_o as_o to_o power_n be_v subject_v to_o caesarea_n the_o metropolis_n of_o palestine_n the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o even_a baronius_n himself_o do_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v 39.10_o for_o that_o say_v he_o the_o ancient_n observe_v no_o other_o rule_n in_o institute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a see_v than_o the_o division_n of_o province_n and_o the_o prerogative_n before_o establish_v by_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v very_o many_o example_n of_o which_o example_n that_o of_o rome_n be_v the_o most_o obvious_a and_o notable_a and_o what_o he_o so_o general_o assert_v may_v be_v so_o apply_v thereto_o as_o to_o void_a all_o other_o ground_n of_o its_o preeminence_n x._o the_o truth_n be_v all_o ecclesiastical_a presidency_n and_o subordination_n or_o dependency_n of_o some_o bishop_n on_o other_o in_o administration_n of_o spiritual_a affair_n be_v introduce_v mere_o by_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o establish_v by_o law_n or_o custom_n upon_o prudential_a account_n according_a to_o the_o exigency_n of_o thing_n hence_o the_o prerogative_n of_o other_o see_v do_v proceed_v and_o hereto_o whatever_o dignity_n privilege_n or_o authority_n the_o pope_n with_o equity_n may_v at_o any_o time_n claim_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o clear_v which_o point_n we_o will_v search_v the_o matter_n near_o the_o quick_a propound_v some_o observation_n concern_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o discipline_n and_o consider_v what_o interest_n the_o pope_n have_v therein_o at_o first_o each_o church_n be_v settle_v apart_o under_o its_o own_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n so_o as_o independent_o and_o separately_z to_o manage_v its_o own_o concernment_n each_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d govern_v by_o its_o own_o head_n and_o have_v its_o own_o law_n every_o bishop_n as_o a_o prince_n in_o his_o own_o church_n do_v act_v free_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o discretion_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n and_o all_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o people_n the_o which_o he_o do_v use_v to_o consult_v without_o be_v controllable_a by_o any_o other_o or_o accountable_a to_o any_o far_o than_o his_o obligation_n to_o uphold_v the_o verity_n of_o christian_a profession_n and_o to_o maintain_v fraternal_a communion_n in_o charity_n and_o peace_n with_o neighbour_a church_n do_v require_v in_o which_o regard_n if_o he_o be_v notable_o peccant_a he_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v disclaim_v by_o they_o as_o no_o good_a christian_n and_o reject_v from_o communion_n together_o with_o his_o church_n if_o it_o do_v adhere_v to_o he_o in_o his_o misdemeanour_n this_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o state_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n cyprian_n but_o because_o little_a disjointed_a and_o incoherent_a body_n be_v like_o dust_n apt_a to_o be_v dissipate_v by_o every_o wind_n of_o external_a assault_n advice_n or_o intestine_a faction_n and_o peaceable_a union_n can_v hardly_o be_v retain_v without_o some_o ligature_n of_o discipline_n and_o church_n can_v not_o mutual_o support_v and_o defend_v each_o other_o without_o some_o method_n of_o intercourse_n and_o rule_n of_o confederacy_n engage_v they_o world_n therefore_o for_o many_o good_a purpose_n for_o uphold_v and_o advance_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n for_o protection_n and_o support_v of_o each_o church_n from_o inbred_a disorder_n and_o dissension_n help_n for_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o secure_v the_o concord_n of_o divers_a church_n for_o provide_v fit_a pastor_n to_o each_o church_n and_o correct_v such_o as_o be_v scandalous_o bad_a 25._o or_o unfaithful_a it_o be_v soon_o find_v needful_a that_o divers_a church_n shall_v be_v combine_v and_o link_v together_o in_o some_o regular_a form_n of_o discipline_n 10._o that_o if_o any_o church_n do_v want_v a_o bishop_n the_o neighbour_n bishop_n may_v step_v in_o to_o approve_v and_o ordain_v a_o fit_a one_o synodis_fw-la that_o if_o any_o bishop_n do_v notorious_o swerve_v from_o the_o christian_a rule_n the_o other_o may_v interpose_v to_o correct_v or_o void_a he_o that_o if_o any_o error_n or_o schism_n do_v peep_v up_o in_o any_o church_n the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o divers_a bishop_n may_v avail_v to_o stop_v its_o progress_n and_o to_o quench_v it_o by_o convenient_a mean_n of_o instruction_n reprehension_n and_o censure_n that_o if_o any_o church_n be_v oppress_v by_o persecution_n by_o indigency_n by_o faction_n the_o other_o may_v be_v engage_v to_o afford_v effectual_a succour_n and_o relief_n for_o such_o end_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o bishop_n in_o certain_a precinct_n shall_v convene_v with_o intent_n to_o deliberate_v and_o resolve_v about_o the_o best_a expedient_n to_o compass_v they_o and_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o proceed_n 2._o to_o avoid_v uncertain_a distraction_n confusion_n arbitrariness_n dissatisfaction_n and_o mutinous_a opposition_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n according_a to_o rule_n know_v and_o allow_v by_o all_o in_o define_v such_o precinct_n it_o be_v most_o natural_a most_o easy_a most_o commodious_a to_o follow_v the_o division_n of_o territory_n or_o jurisdiction_n already_o establish_v in_o the_o civil_a state_n that_o the_o spiritual_a administration_n be_v in_o such_o circumstance_n apt_o conform_v to_o the_o secular_a may_v go_v on_o more_o smooth_o and_o expedite_o the_o wheel_n of_o one_o not_o clash_v with_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o two_o great_a synod_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o trullane_n 38._o which_o do_v ordain_v that_o if_o by_o royal_a authority_n any_o city_n be_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v reestablish_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a and_o public_a form_n whereas_o therefore_o in_o each_o nation_n or_o province_n subject_a to_o one_o political_a jurisdiction_n there_o be_v a_o metropolis_n or_o head-city_n 6.35_o to_o which_o the_o great_a resort_n be_v for_o dispensation_n of_o justice_n and_o dispatch_v of_o principal_a affair_n emergent_a in_o that_o province_n it_o be_v also_o most_o convenient_a that_o also_o the_o determination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n shall_v be_v affix_v thereto_o especial_o consider_v that_o usual_o those_o place_n be_v opportune_o seat_v that_o many_o person_n upon_o other_o occasion_n do_v meet_v there_o that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o city_n do_v exceed_v the_o rest_n in_o number_n
express_v it_o by_o i_o confirm_v i_o define_v i_o decree_v but_o the_o effectual_a confirmation_n of_o synod_n which_o give_v they_o the_o force_n of_o law_n be_v in_o other_o hand_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o imperial_a sanction_n 210._o so_o justinian_n affirm_v general_o all_o these_o thing_n at_o diverse_a time_n follow_v our_o abovenamed_a predecessor_n of_o pious_a memory_n corroborate_v and_o confirm_v by_o their_o law_n what_o each_o council_n have_v determine_v and_o expel_v those_o heretic_n who_o attempt_v to_o resist_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a four_o council_n and_o disturb_v the_o church_n so_o particular_o constantine_n as_o athanasius_n himself_o report_v do_v by_o law_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o nice_a 3.20_o and_o eusebius_n assure_v the_o same_o he_o say_v he_o do_v ratify_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n by_o his_o authority_n his_o letter_n be_v extant_a which_o he_o send_v about_o the_o world_n exhort_v and_o require_v all_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o synod_n so_o theodosius_n do_v confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o general_n synod_n 7.9_o add_v say_v sozomen_n his_o confirmatory_n suffrage_n to_o their_o decree_n the_o which_o he_o do_v at_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o father_n 660._o address_v to_o he_o in_o these_o term_n we_o therefore_o do_v beseech_v your_o grace_n that_o by_o your_o pious_a edict_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n may_v be_v authorize_v that_o as_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o convocation_n you_o do_v honour_v the_o assembly_n so_o you_o will_v also_o confirm_v the_o result_n of_o thing_n decree_v the_o three_o general_n synod_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o theodosius_n ii_o as_o justinian_n tell_v we_o 1._o the_o abovenamed_a theodosius_n of_o pious_a memory_n maintain_v what_o have_v be_v so_o just_o determine_v against_o nestorius_n and_o his_o impiety_n make_v his_o condemnation_n valid_a and_o this_o emperor_n assert_v this_o privilege_n to_o himself_o as_o of_o right_a and_o custom_n belong_v to_o he_o write_v to_o the_o synod_n in_o these_o word_n 375._o for_o all_o thing_n so_o as_o may_v please_v god_n without_o contentiousness_n and_o with_o truth_n be_v examine_v aught_o so_o to_o be_v establish_v by_o our_o religiousness_n the_o other_o abortive_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o theodosius_n junior_n as_o dioscorus_n in_o his_o defence_n allege_v in_o these_o word_n which_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o practice_n in_o this_o case_n we_o then_o indeed_o do_v judge_v the_o thing_n 59_o which_o be_v judge_v the_o whole_a synod_n do_v accord_n with_o we_o and_o give_v verdict_n by_o their_o own_o vote_n and_o subscribe_v and_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o he_o do_v by_o a_o general_a law_n confirm_v all_o thing_n judge_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n so_o also_o do_v the_o emperor_n marcian_n confirm_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o royal_a edict_n 3.478_o we_o say_v he_o have_v by_o the_o sacred_a edict_n of_o our_o serenity_n confirm_v the_o holy_a synod_n do_v warn_v all_o to_o cease_v from_o dispute_n about_o religion_n with_o which_o pope_n leo_n signify_v his_o compliance_n in_o these_o term_n aug._n but_o because_o by_o all_o mean_v your_o piety_n and_o most_o religious_a will_n must_v be_v obey_v i_o have_v willing_o approve_v the_o synodical_a constitution_n about_o confirm_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o condemn_a heretic_n which_o please_v i_o justinian_n do_v with_o a_o witness_n confirm_v the_o five_o synod_n punish_v with_o banishment_n all_o who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o its_o determination_n in_o the_o six_o synod_n the_o father_n do_v request_v the_o emperor_n according_a to_o custom_n to_o confirm_v its_o definition_n in_o these_o very_a word_n 275._o to_o what_o we_o have_v determine_v set_v your_o seal_n your_o royal_a ratification_n by_o writing_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o all_o by_o your_o sacred_a edict_n and_o holy_a constitution_n according_a to_o custom_n we_o beg_v that_o by_o your_o sacred_a sign_v of_o it_o you_o will_v give_v force_n to_o what_o we_o have_v define_v and_o subscribe_v 284._o we_o entreat_v the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n guide_v by_o god_n wisdom_n to_o confirm_v for_o the_o great_a strength_n and_o security_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o copy_n of_o our_o determination_n read_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o your_o most_o serene_a majesty_n and_o subscribe_v by_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o five_o patriarchal_a see_v with_o your_o pious_a confirmation_n according_o he_o do_v confirm_v that_o synod_n by_o his_o edict_n 294._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o order_v by_o this_o six_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n we_o decree_v that_o none_o whosoever_o trouble_n himself_o far_a about_o this_o faith_n or_o advance_v any_o new_a invention_n about_o it_o so_o he_o tell_v pope_n leo_n ii_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o 302._o this_o divine_a and_o venerable_a determination_n the_o holy_a synod_n have_v make_v to_o which_o we_o also_o have_v subscribe_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o our_o religious_a edict_n exhort_v all_o our_o people_n who_o have_v any_o love_n for_o christ_n to_o follow_v the_o faith_n there_o write_v pope_n leo_n tell_v his_o namesake_n leo_n the_o emperor_n 75._o that_o he_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o the_o imperial_a power_n be_v give_v he_o not_o only_o to_o rule_v the_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o to_o protect_v the_o church_n so_o by_o long_a prescription_n commence_v with_o the_o first_o general_n synod_n do_v the_o emperor_n enjoy_v this_o prerogative_n and_o with_o good_a reason_n he_o have_v a_o unquestionable_a warrant_n and_o obligation_n to_o promote_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n design_v by_o those_o convention_n he_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o concord_n among_o his_o subject_n and_o protector_n of_o their_o liberty_n which_o may_v be_v near_o concern_v in_o conciliar_a proceed_n the_o power_n of_o enact_v law_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a branch_n of_o sovereign_a majesty_n he_o alone_o have_v power_n commit_v to_o he_o able_a to_o enforce_v the_o observance_n of_o decree_n without_o which_o they_o will_v in_o effect_n signify_v little_a because_o also_o common_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n retrench_v some_o part_n of_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n translate_n or_o impart_v to_o other_o cause_n before_o appropriate_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o appeal_n and_o of_o prohibit_v address_n to_o court_n order_v in_o the_o sardican_n and_o other_o synod_n of_o exempt_n clergyman_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n from_o tax_n and_o common_a burden_n etc._n etc._n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o his_o licence_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o tell_v the_o emperor_n 372._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o his_o authority_n to_o order_v the_o matter_n under_o consideration_n with_o good_a law_n and_o order_n it_o be_v no-wise_a reasonable_a that_o any_o other_o shall_v have_v this_o power_n it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o public_a peace_n that_o in_o one_o state_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o legislative_a power_n which_o may_v clash_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o one_o enact_v sanction_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o interest_n and_o will_n of_o the_o other_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o have_v a_o legislative_a power_n or_o a_o negative_a vote_n in_o synod_n but_o that_o whole_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o imperial_a authority_n but_o it_o be_v oppose_v that_o some_o synod_n have_v be_v declare_v invalid_a for_o want_v of_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n 6.23_o for_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o ariminum_n it_o be_v except_v that_o they_o be_v null_a because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o they_o there_o can_v not_o say_v the_o roman_a synod_n in_o theodoret_n be_v any_o prejudice_n from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o assemble_v in_o ariminum_n 2.22_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o neither_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o suffrage_n ought_v first_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v nor_o vicentius_n who_o for_o so_o many_o year_n do_v hold_v his_o episcopacy_n blameless_a nor_o other_o agree_v to_o such_o thing_n to_o which_o exception_n i_o answer_v that_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n be_v not_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n subsequent_a but_o of_o his_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n before_o it_o or_o in_o it_o banishment_n which_o be_v very_o reasonable_a because_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o concur_v in_o all_o such_o assembly_n especial_o be_v so_o eminent_a a_o bishop_n 2._o the_o same_o exception_n every_o
in_o their_o generation_n accommodate_v their_o discourse_n to_o the_o state_n of_o time_n and_o place_n 11._o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o often_o the_o pope_n be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v and_o constitute_v thing_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o indeed_o be_v do_v by_o synod_n 578._o consist_v of_o western_a bishop_n more_o close_o adhere_v to_o that_o see_v in_o regard_n to_o those_o region_n the_o decree_n of_o which_o synod_n be_v bind_v in_o those_o place_n not_o so_o much_o by_o virtue_n of_o papal_a authority_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n how_o ready_a soever_o he_o be_v to_o assume_v all_o to_o himself_o pretend_v those_o decree_n as_o precept_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_n whence_o all_o the_o act_n of_o modern_a pope_n be_v invalid_a and_o do_v not_o oblige_v see_v they_o do_v not_o act_v in_o synod_n but_o only_o of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o few_o partisan_n about_o they_o man_n link_v in_o common_a interest_n with_o they_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o church_n 12._o yet_o even_o in_o the_o western_a country_n in_o late_a time_n their_o decree_n have_v be_v contest_v when_o they_o do_v seem_v plain_o to_o clash_v with_o the_o old_a canon_n or_o much_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o church_n nor_o have_v there_o want_v learned_a person_n in_o most_o time_n who_o so_o far_o as_o they_o dare_v have_v express_v their_o dislike_n of_o this_o usurpation_n for_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o venerable_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 23._o upon_o account_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o in_o any_o case_n to_o transgress_v the_o order_n of_o canonical_a governance_n for_o as_o every_o bishop_n who_o be_v of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o his_o own_o see_v do_v entire_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o general_o no_o bishop_n ought_v pragmatical_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o another_o diocese_n 13._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n i._o the_o greek_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o roman_a decree_n 860._o so_o that_o pope_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o photius_n complain_v that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n whenas_o yet_o they_o ordain_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o natural_a phot._n what_o the_o moysaicall_a and_o what_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n require_v phot._n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n he_o expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o say_v that_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o do_v observe_v the_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o prime_n see_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n 14._o that_o which_o great_o do_v advance_v the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n and_o introduce_v his_o usurpation_n of_o obtrude_a new_a decree_n on_o the_o church_n be_v the_o vent_n of_o the_o forge_a decretal_a epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o old_a pope_n hinâ—m_n which_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v allege_v for_o authorise_v his_o practice_n the_o french_a bishop_n episc._n endeavour_v to_o assert_v their_o privilege_n do_v allege_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o canon_n 15._o the_o power_n of_o enact_v and_o dispense_n with_o ecclesiastical_a law_n touch_v extoriour_a discipline_n do_v of_o old_a belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o it_o shall_v because_o old_a law_n may_v not_o convenient_o suit_v with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o public_a welfare_n because_o new_a law_n may_v conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o church_n and_o state_n the_o care_n of_o which_o be_v incumbent_n on_o he_o because_o the_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o promote_v god_n service_n the_o best_a way_n of_o do_v which_o may_v be_v by_o frame_v order_n conducible_a thereto_o according_o the_o emperor_n do_v enact_v divers_a law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o we_o see_v extant_a in_o the_o code_o of_o theodosius_n and_o justinian_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o council_n of_o arles_n we_o have_v decree_v to_o be_v present_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n m._n desire_v his_o clemency_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v defective_a it_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o his_o prudence_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v unreasonable_a it_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o his_o judgement_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reasonable_o order_v it_o may_v by_o his_o help_n the_o divine_a grace_n assist_v be_v perfect_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o pope_n do_v allow_v the_o validity_n of_o imperial_a law_n pope_n gregory_n i._o do_v allege_v divers_a law_n of_o divers_a emperor_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o authentic_a and_o obligatory_a rule_n of_o practice_n 11.56_o 16._o divers_a church_n have_v particular_a right_n of_o independency_n upon_o all_o power_n without_o themselves_o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o cyprus_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n do_v claim_v and_o obtain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o such_o be_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o britain_n before_o austin_n come_v into_o england_n the_o welsh_a bishop_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n 2.1_o and_o he_o himself_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v ordain_v by_o other_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o suffragans_fw-la profess_v no_o manner_n subjection_n to_o any_o other_o church_n v._o sovereign_a power_n immediate_o by_o itself_o when_o it_o please_v do_v exercise_v all_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n set_v itself_o in_o the_o tribunal_n or_o mediate_o do_v execute_v it_o by_o other_o as_o its_o officer_n or_o commissioner_n wherefore_o now_o the_o pope_n do_v claim_v and_o exercise_v universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o clergy_n 26._o require_v of_o they_o engagement_n of_o strict_a submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o demand_v that_o all_o cause_n of_o weight_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o 38._o cite_v they_o to_o his_o bar_n examine_v and_o decide_v their_o cause_n condemn_v suspend_v depose_v censure_v they_o or_o acquit_v absolve_a restore_v they_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n or_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o do_v encourage_v people_n to_o accuse_v their_o pastor_n to_o he_o in_o case_n any_o do_v infringe_v his_o law_n and_o order_n but_o in_o general_n that_o original_o or_o ancient_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o right_a appropriate_a to_o he_o may_v appear_v by_o argument_n by_o cross_a instance_n by_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o plea_n and_o example_n allege_v in_o favour_n of_o this_o claim_n for_o 1._o original_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o among_o christian_n any_o jurisdiction_n like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v exercise_v in_o civil_a government_n and_o which_o now_o the_o papal_a court_n do_v execute_v for_o this_o our_o saviour_n do_v prohibit_v and_o saint_n peter_n forbid_v the_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o and_o st._n chrysostome_n affirm_v the_o episcopal_a power_n not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20.125.4.219_o and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n be_v late_o introduce_v in_o the_o church_n as_o by_o other_o great_a bishop_n so_o especial_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 7.7_o for_o say_v socrates_n from_o that_o time_n the_o episcopacy_n of_o alexandria_n beyond_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n do_v assume_v a_o domineer_a power_n in_o affair_n the_o which_o kind_n of_o power_n the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v long_o before_o assume_v for_o say_v he_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o rome_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o that_o of_o alexandria_n 7.11_o have_v already_o a_o great_a while_n ago_o go_v before_o in_o a_o domineer_a power_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o priesthood_n at_o first_o the_o episcopal_a power_n do_v only_o consist_v in_o paternal_a admonition_n and_o correption_n of_o offender_n exhort_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o amendment_n and_o in_o case_n they_o contumacious_o do_v persist_v in_o disorderly_a behaviour_n bring_v they_o before_o the_o congregation_n ibidem_fw-la and_o the_o cause_n be_v there_o hear_v and_o prove_v with_o its_o consent_n impose_v such_o penance_n or_o correction_n on_o they_o as_o seem_v needful_a for_o the_o public_a good_a or_o their_o particular_a benefit_n all_o thing_n say_v st._n cyprian_n shall_v be_v examine_v you_o be_v present_a and_o judge_a and_o elsewhere_o according_a to_o your_o divine_a suffrage_n according_a to_o your_o pleasure_n 2._o original_o no_o one_o bishop_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o another_o or_o authority_n to_o judge_v his_o action_n as_o st._n cyprian_n who_o well_o know_v the_o current_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o age_n in_o many_o place_n do_v affirm_v who_o particular_o do_v reflect_v on_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o presume_v to_o censure_v his_o brethren_n carth._n who_o dissent_v from_o he_o let_v we_o all_o say_v he_o
sense_n of_o good_a man_n in_o all_o time_n xviii_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o sovereign_a power_n to_o erect_v translate_v spiritual_a presidency_n etc._n wherefore_o this_o the_o pope_n claim_v cum_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o at_o first_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v therein_o except_o in_o his_o own_o province_n or_o diocese_n as_o christianity_n do_v grow_v and_o enter_v into_o city_n so_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n there_o prince_n often_o as_o they_o do_v endow_v so_o they_o do_v erect_v episcopal_n see_v and_o do_v as_o be_v suitable_a change_v place_n pope_n paschal_n ii_o do_v by_o complain_v attest_v to_o this_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o poland_n 115._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n which_o among_o you_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v make_v not_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n but_o the_o king_n command_n xix_o it_o be_v a_o great_a prerogative_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o impose_v tax_n on_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n do_v assume_v this_o as_o for_o instance_n that_o decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_n iv._o in_o the_o first_o synod_n of_o lion_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o council_n we_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n 1245_o as_o well_o those_o who_o be_v under_o authority_n as_o the_o prelate_n pay_v for_o three_o year_n a_o twenty_o part_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n towards_o the_o assistence_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v thereto_o appoint_v by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o let_v all_o know_v that_o this_o they_o be_v bind_v faithful_o to_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n but_o antiquity_n know_v no_o such_o imposition_n when_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n the_o poor_a be_v maintain_v and_o relieve_v by_o voluntary_a offering_n or_o obvention_n even_o the_o invidious_a splendour_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v support_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o matron_n as_o marcellinus_n observe_v 42._o this_o be_v a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n unto_o who_o clergyman_n be_v subject_n and_o bind_v to_o render_v tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n belong_v 13.7_o supposition_n vii_o a_o far_a grand_a assertion_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n be_v this_o that_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n be_v indefectible_a and_o unalterable_a but_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v assign_v why_o even_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o saint_n peter_n confer_v on_o he_o it_o be_v not_o assure_o consequent_a that_o it_o must_v always_o or_o do_v now_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o it_o may_v be_v settle_v on_o he_o not_o absolute_o but_o upon_o condition_n the_o which_o fail_v his_o authority_n may_v expire_v it_o may_v be_v god_n will_n that_o it_o shall_v only_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a way_n whereby_o according_a to_o common_a rule_n of_o justice_n he_o may_v be_v disseise_v thereof_o 1._o if_o god_n have_v positive_o declare_v his_o will_n concern_v this_o point_n that_o such_o a_o sovereignty_n be_v by_o he_o grant_v irrevocable_o and_o immutable_o so_o that_o in_o no_o case_n it_o may_v be_v remove_v or_o alter_v then_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v admit_v for_o such_o but_o if_o no_o such_o declaration_n do_v appear_v then_o to_o assert_v it_o for_o such_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n by_o exemption_n of_o this_o case_n from_o it_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o providence_n so_o to_o confer_v power_n of_o any_o kind_n or_o nature_n on_o man_n as_o to_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o liberty_n of_o transfer_v it_o qualify_a it_o extend_v or_o contract_v it_o abolish_n it_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n in_o due_a season_n and_o exigency_n of_o thing_n whence_o no_o humane_a power_n can_v be_v suppose_v absolute_o stable_a or_o immovable_o fix_v in_o one_o person_n or_o place_n 2._o no_o power_n can_v have_v a_o high_a source_n or_o firm_a ground_n than_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a government_n have_v for_o all_o such_o power_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v by_o god_n 13.1_o but_o yet_o such_o power_n be_v liable_a to_o various_a alteration_n and_o be_v like_o the_o sea_n have_v ebb_n and_o flow_v and_o ever_o change_v its_o bound_n either_o personal_a or_o local_a any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n may_v be_v lose_v by_o those_o revolution_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o thing_n to_o which_o all_o humane_a constitution_n be_v subject_a and_o which_o be_v order_v by_o the_o will_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 75.7_o who_o rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n appoint_v over_o it_o who_o he_o please_v put_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o adam_n by_o god_n appointment_n be_v sovereign_a of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o first-born_a successor_n derive_v the_o same_o power_n from_o he_o yet_o in_o course_n of_o time_n that_o order_n have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o divers_a independent_a sovereignty_n do_v take_v place_n every_o prince_n have_v his_o authority_n from_o god_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a ordination_n within_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n the_o lawful_a successor_n have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o same_o authority_n yet_o by_o accident_n such_o authority_n do_v often_o fail_v total_o or_o in_o part_n change_v its_o extent_n why_o then_o may_v not_o any_o spiritual_a power_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o vicissitude_n why_o may_v not_o a_o prelate_n be_v degrade_v as_o well_o as_o a_o prince_n why_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o the_o emperor_n lose_v all_o or_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n why_o may_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n no_o less_o than_o the_o heir_n of_o adam_n suffer_v a_o defaileur_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o spiritual_a corporation_n person_n and_o place_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o contingence_n with_o other_o as_o there_o be_v like_a reason_n to_o suppose_v so_o there_o be_v example_n to_o prove_v god_n remove_v his_o sanctuary_n from_o shiloh_n go_v you_o now_o unto_o my_o place_n 2.5_o which_o be_v in_o shiloh_n where_o i_o set_v my_o name_n at_o first_o etc._n etc._n he_o desert_a jerusalem_n he_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n he_o place_v eli_n of_o the_o family_n of_o ithamar_n in_o the_o high-priesthood_n and_o displace_v his_o race_n from_o it_o 2.27_o i_o say_v indeed_o say_v god_n that_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o reason_n and_o exigency_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o alter_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n for_o when_o it_o shall_v prove_v very_o inconvenient_a or_o hurtful_a god_n may_v order_v such_o a_o alteration_n to_o happen_v and_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o allow_v it_o as_o god_n first_o do_v institute_v one_o universal_a monarchy_n but_o that_o form_n upon_o the_o multiplication_n of_o mankind_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n prove_v incommodious_a providence_n give_v way_n for_o its_o change_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o particular_a government_n to_o which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v so_o god_n may_v institute_v a_o singular_a presidency_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o church_n grow_v vast_o extend_v so_o that_o such_o a_o government_n will_v not_o convenient_o serve_v the_o whole_a he_o may_v order_v a_o division_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v acquiesce_v 4._o it_o have_v ever_o be_v deem_v reasonable_a and_o according_o be_v practise_v that_o the_o church_n in_o its_o exterior_a form_n and_o political_a administration_n shall_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o constitution_n of_o worldly_a government_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o clash_v or_o disturbance_n from_o each_o to_o other_o wherefore_o see_v the_o world_n be_v now_o settle_a under_o so_o many_o civil_a sovereignty_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n shall_v be_v so_o model_v as_o to_o comply_v with_o each_o of_o they_o and_o it_o his_o reasonable_a that_o any_o pretence_n of_o jurisdiction_n shall_v veil_v to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o retain_v the_o same_o form_n of_o policy_n or_o measure_n of_o power_n affix_v to_o person_n or_o place_n can_v no-wise_a be_v demonstrate_v by_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o experience_n which_o show_v the_o church_n to_o have_v subsist_v with_o variation_n of_o that_o kind_n there_o have_v in_o all_o time_n be_v find_v much_o reason_n or_o necessity_n to_o make_v alteration_n
servant_n but_o the_o papist_n curse_v those_o who_o although_o out_o of_o humility_n and_o modesty_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a work_n of_o justify_v person_n to_o be_v true_o meritorious_a 32._o deserve_v the_o increase_n of_o grace_n eternal_a life_n and_o augmentation_n of_o glory_n so_o force_v we_o to_o use_v saucy_a word_n and_o phrase_n if_o not_o impious_a in_o their_o sense_n the_o scripture_n teach_v one_o church_n diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n whereof_o each_o part_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v charity_n peace_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o rest_n upon_o brotherly_a term_n but_o the_o romanist_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o only_a church_n 29.8_o condemn_v all_o other_o church_n beside_o their_o own_o and_o censure_v all_o for_o apostatical_a who_o do_v not_o adhere_v to_o they_o or_o submit_v to_o their_o yoke_n just_o like_o the_o donatist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o world_n have_v apostatise_v except_v those_o who_o upon_o their_o own_o term_n do_v communicate_v with_o they_o only_o the_o communion_n of_o donatus_n remain_v the_o true_a church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n bid_v we_o take_v care_n of_o person_n pretend_v to_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n charge_v on_o the_o holy_a spirit_n their_o own_o conceit_n and_o device_n such_o have_v be_v their_o synod_n bold_o father_v their_o decree_n on_o god_n spirit_n and_o their_o pope_n be_v infallible_a by_o virtue_n of_o inspiration_n communicate_v to_o he_o when_o he_o please_v to_o set_v himself_o right_a in_o his_o chair_n whence_o we_o may_v take_v they_o for_o body_n of_o enthusiast_n and_o fanatic_n the_o difference_n only_o be_v that_o other_o enthusiast_n pretend_v single_o they_o conjunct_o and_o by_o conspiracy_n other_o pretend_v it_o in_o their_o own_o direction_n and_o defence_n these_o impose_v their_o dream_n on_o the_o whole_a church_n jen._n if_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v true_a but_o he_o have_v no_o less_o plain_o and_o frequent_o promise_v it_o to_o single_a christian_n who_o shall_v seek_v it_o earnest_o of_o he_o the_o ancient_a father_n can_v in_o the_o scripture_n hardly_o discern_v more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n or_o mysterious_a rite_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o positive_a law_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v practise_v but_o the_o pope_n have_v devise_v other_o and_o under_o uncharitable_a curse_n propound_v they_o to_o be_v profess_v for_o such_o etc._n affirm_v they_o to_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o bare_a performance_n of_o they_o every_o clergyman_n and_o monk_n be_v bind_v by_o pius_n iv._o to_o profess_v there_o be_v just_a seven_o of_o they_o 1._o and_o the_o tridentine_a synod_n anathematize_v all_o those_o who_o do_v say_v there_o be_v more_o or_o few_o although_o the_o ancient_n do_v never_o hit_v on_o that_o number_n but_o these_o our_o sacrament_n both_o contain_v grace_n 8._o and_o also_o confer_v it_o upon_o those_o who_o worthy_o receive_v they_o they_o require_v man_n to_o believe_v under_o a_o curse_n that_o each_o of_o those_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n and_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o bare_a performance_n particular_o they_o curse_v those_o 1._o who_o do_v not_o hold_v matrimony_n for_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o confer_v grace_n what_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o it_o do_v confer_v grace_n yet_o with_o another_o anathema_n they_o prefer_v virginity_n before_o it_o 10._o and_o why_o forsooth_o be_v not_o that_o another_o sacrament_n and_o then_o they_o must_v be_v compare_v the_o worth_n of_o these_o sacrament_n condemn_v those_o heavy_o who_o may_v conceive_v they_o equal_a as_o be_v divine_a institution_n if_o any_o say_v that_o these_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v so_o equal_a one_o to_o another_o 3._o that_o one_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n of_o more_o worth_n than_o another_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n the_o first_o as_o it_o seem_v who_o reckon_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v seven_o be_v peter_n lombard_n 2.25_o who_o the_o schoolman_n do_v follow_v and_o pope_n eugenius_n iv._o follow_v they_o and_o afterward_o the_o trent_n man_n form_v it_o into_o a_o article_n back_v with_o a_o anathema_n upon_o which_o rash_a and_o peremptory_a sentence_n touch_v all_o ancient_a divine_n we_o may_v note_v 1._o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v form_v upon_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n or_o a_o term_n of_o art_n use_v with_o great_a variety_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o strange_a to_o define_v a_o point_n whereof_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o the_o father_n be_v ignorant_a be_v in_o they_o never_o do_v agree_v or_o resolve_v any_o thing_n 3._o yea_o whereof_o they_o speak_v various_o 4._o be_v it_o not_o odd_a and_o extravagant_a to_o damn_v or_o curse_v people_n for_o a_o point_n of_o so_o little_a consideration_n or_o certainty_n 5._o be_v it_o not_o intolerable_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n to_o define_v nay_o indeed_o to_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n seven_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o ground_n or_o colour_n of_o authority_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o holy_a scripture_n forbid_v we_o to_o call_v any_o man_n master_n upon_o earth_n 15.9_o or_o absolute_o to_o subject_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o any_o man_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v their_o own_o invention_n it_o forbid_v we_o to_o swallow_v whole_a the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n without_o examination_n of_o they_o it_o forbid_v we_o to_o admit_v 13.9_o various_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n exact_a from_o we_o a_o submission_n to_o their_o dictate_v admit_v they_o for_o true_a without_o any_o far_a enquiry_n or_o discussion_n bare_o upon_o his_o authority_n they_o who_o be_v provide_v of_o any_o benefice_n whatever_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n ref._n let_v they_o promise_v and_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o require_v of_o we_o without_o doubt_n to_o believe_v to_o profess_v to_o assert_v innumerable_a proposition_n divers_a of_o they_o new_a and_o strange_a no-wise_a deducible_a from_o scripture_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o very_a term_n of_o they_o be_v certain_o unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n devise_v by_o humane_a subtlety_n curiosity_n contentiousness_n divers_a of_o they_o be_v in_o all_o appearance_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o common_a sense_n uncertain_a obscure_a and_o intricate_a divers_a of_o they_o bold_a and_o fierce_a divers_a of_o they_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a divers_a of_o they_o palpable_o false_a namely_o all_o such_o proposition_n as_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o their_o great_a junto_n allow_v by_o the_o pope_n especial_o that_o of_o trent_n moreover_o all_o other_o thing_n deliver_v define_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n ibid._n and_o especial_o by_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n i_o undoubted_o receive_v and_o profess_v and_o also_o all_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o and_o all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o condemn_v and_o reject_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o church_n i_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v condemn_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n out_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n this_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n none_o like_o whereto_o be_v ever_o know_v in_o the_o world_n they_o prosecute_v with_o most_o uncharitable_a censure_n curse_v and_o damn_v all_o who_o do_v not_o in_o heart_n and_o profession_n submit_v to_o he_o oblige_v all_o their_o consort_n to_o join_v therein_o against_o all_o charity_n and_o prudence_n 7._o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v we_o to_o bear_v with_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o err_v in_o doubtful_a or_o disputable_a matter_n but_o the_o pope_n with_o cruel_a uncharitableness_n not_o only_o do_v censure_v all_o that_o can_v assent_v to_o their_o device_n which_o they_o obtrude_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o sore_o persecute_v they_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n even_o with_o death_n itself_o a_o practice_n inconsistent_a with_o christian_a meekness_n with_o equity_n with_o reason_n and_o of_o which_o the_o father_n have_v express_v the_o great_a detestation_n hieron_n they_o have_v unweave_v and_o alter_v all_o theology_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n and_o of_o divine_a have_v make_v it_o sophistical_a the_o pope_n with_o his_o pack_n of_o mercenary_a client_n at_o trent_n do_v indeed_o establish_v a_o scholastical_a or_o sophistical_a rather_o than_o a_o christian_a theology_n frame_v point_n devise_v by_o the_o idle_a wit_n of_o latter_a time_n into_o definition_n and_o peremptory_a conclusion_n back_v with_o curse_n and_o censure_n concern_v
do_v belong_v good_a although_o real_o hypocrite_n and_o bad_a man_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v concern_v in_o its_o unity_n as_o st._n austin_n do_v often_o teach_v the_o place_n therefore_o of_o scripture_n which_o do_v represent_v the_o church_n one_o elect._n as_o unquestionable_o they_o belong_v in_o their_o principal_a notion_n and_o intent_n to_o the_o true_a universal_a church_n call_v the_o church_n mystical_a and_o invisible_a so_o may_v they_o by_o analogy_n and_o participation_n be_v understand_v to_o concern_v the_o visible_a church_n catholic_n here_o in_o earth_n which_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o of_o this_o church_n under_o due_a reference_n to_o the_o other_o the_o question_n be_v wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o do_v consist_v or_o upon_o what_o ground_n it_o be_v call_v one_o be_v that_o it_o comprise_v in_o itself_o so_o many_o person_n society_n and_o nation_n for_o resolution_n of_o which_o question_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o a_o community_n of_o man_n may_v be_v term_v one_o upon_o several_a account_n and_o ground_n as_o for_o special_a unity_n of_o nature_n or_o as_o vnum_fw-la genus_fw-la so_o be_v all_o man_n one_o by_o participation_n of_o common_a rationality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humanum_fw-la genus_fw-la for_o cognation_n of_o blood_n as_o gens_n una_fw-la so_o be_v all_o jew_n however_o live_v dispersedly_z over_o the_o world_n reckon_v one_o nation_n or_o people_n so_o all_o kinsman_n do_v constitute_v one_o family_n and_o thus_o also_o all_o man_n as_o make_v of_o one_o blood_n be_v one_o people_n for_o commerce_n of_o language_n so_o italian_n and_o german_n be_v esteem_v one_o people_n although_o live_v under_o different_a law_n and_o government_n for_o consent_v in_o opinion_n or_o conformity_n in_o manner_n and_o practice_n as_o man_n of_o the_o same_o sect_n in_o religion_n or_o philosophy_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n faculty_n trade_n so_o jew_n mahometan_n arian_n so_o orator_n grammarian_n logician_n so_o divine_v lawyer_n physician_n merchant_n artisan_n rustic_n etc._n etc._n for_o affection_n of_o mind_n or_o compact_n of_o goodwill_n or_o for_o link_n of_o peace_n and_o amicable_a correspondence_n in_o order_n to_o mutual_a interest_n and_o aid_n as_o friend_n and_o confederate_n for_o be_v range_v in_o order_n under_o one_o law_n and_o rule_n as_o those_o who_o live_v under_o one_o monarchy_n or_o in_o one_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o people_n in_o england_n spain_n france_n in_o venice_n genoa_n holland_n etc._n etc._n upon_o such_o ground_n of_o unity_n or_o union_n a_o society_n of_o man_n be_v denominate_v one_o and_o upon_o divers_a such_o account_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one._n for_o i._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o by_o consent_n in_o faith_n and_o opinion_n concern_v all_o principal_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n 2.12_o especial_o in_o those_o which_o have_v considerable_a influence_n upon_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n righteousness_n towards_o man_n and_o sobriety_n of_o conversation_n to_o teach_v we_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v as_o he_o that_o shall_v in_o any_o principal_a doctrine_n differ_v from_o plato_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o natural_a difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a will_v not_o be_v a_o platonist_n so_o he_o that_o dissent_v from_o any_o doctrine_n of_o importance_n manifest_o teach_v by_o christ_n do_v renounce_v christianity_n all_o christian_n be_v deliver_v into_o one_o form_n of_o doctrine_n 4.14_o to_o which_o they_o must_v stiff_o and_o steadfast_o adhere_v keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la commit_v to_o they_o they_o must_v strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 1.27_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n 2.3_o they_o must_v hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o hearer_n god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o mind_n or_o think_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 3.16_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n 15.6_o and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o disclaim_v consortship_n with_o the_o gainsayers_a of_o this_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v off_o from_o those_o who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o who_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 16.17_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n to_o mark_v those_o who_o make_v division_n and_o scandal_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christian_n have_v learn_v 3.10_o and_o to_o decline_v from_o they_o to_o reject_v heretic_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n 4.14_o of_o seducer_n of_o those_o who_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o 1.8_o to_o pronounce_v anathema_n upon_o whoever_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n 26._o thus_o be_v all_o christian_n one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o be_v they_o as_o tertullian_n speak_v confederate_v in_o the_o society_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 4.5_o or_o of_o one_o profession_n 31._o this_o preach_v and_o this_o faith_n the_o church_n have_v receive_v though_o disperse_v over_o the_o world_n do_v careful_o hold_v as_o inhabit_v one_o house_n and_o alike_o believe_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o consonant_o do_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o deliver_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o have_v but_o one_o mouth_n hisp._n as_o for_o king_n though_o their_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v yet_o he_o equal_o expect_v from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o one_o dispensation_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o true_a confession_n and_o praise_n so_o that_o though_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o temporal_a ordinance_n yet_o a_o unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o right_a faith_n may_v be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v among_o they_o in_o regard_n to_o this_o union_n in_o faith_n peculiar_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n adhere_v to_o it_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n from_o which_o all_o those_o be_v esteem_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o separate_v who_o in_o any_o point_n desert_v that_o faith_n 10._o such_o a_o one_o say_v saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v aside_o or_o have_v leave_v the_o christian_a way_n of_o life_n he_o in_o reality_n be_v no_o christian_a nor_o be_v to_o be_v avow_v or_o treat_v as_o such_o but_o be_v to_o be_v disclaim_v reject_v and_o shun_v eccl._n he_o say_v saint_n cyprian_n can_v seem_v a_o christian_n who_o do_v not_o persist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o faith_n 37._o if_o say_v tertullian_n a_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n he_o can_v be_v a_o christian._n 4.22_o whence_o hegesippus_n say_v of_o the_o old_a heretic_n that_o they_o do_v divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o pernicious_a speech_n against_o god_n and_o his_o christ._n the_o virtue_n say_v the_o pastor_n hermes_n cite_v by_o clemens_n alexan._n 281._o which_o do_v keep_v the_o church_n together_o be_v faith_n so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o council_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o they_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o 271._o and_o do_v constitute_v the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o consent_n in_o opinion_n with_o he_o and_o one_o another_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n and_o not_o to_o yield_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n in_o each_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o faith_n be_v one_o 203.2_o because_o this_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n he_o deny_v christ_n who_o confess_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n 85._o hence_o in_o common_a practice_n whoever_o do_v appear_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a faith_n be_v reject_v as_o a_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n and_o unworthy_a the_o communion_n of_o other_o christian_n there_o be_v point_n of_o less_o moment_n casal_n more_o obscure_o deliver_v in_o which_o christian_n without_o breach_n of_o unity_n may_v dissent_v about_o which_o they_o may_v dispute_v in_o which_o they_o may_v err_v without_o breach_n of_o unity_n
be_v dispose_v to_o live_v innocent_o quiet_o and_o love_o together_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v in_o all_o god_n holy_a mountain_n for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o the_o disciple_n of_o this_o institution_n which_o all_o good_a christian_n will_v observe_v the_o evangelical_n covenant_n as_o it_o do_v ally_v we_o to_o god_n so_o it_o do_v confederate_a we_o together_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v also_o symbol_n of_o peace_n and_o amity_n between_o those_o who_o undertake_v it_o of_o baptism_n it_o be_v say_v that_o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n 12.13_o and_o thence_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n all_z in_o one_o spirit_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o partake_v of_o one_o individual_a food_n they_o be_v transmute_v into_o one_o body_n and_o substance_n we_o say_v saint_n paul_n be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n 10.7_o one_o body_n for_o all_o of_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o one_o bread_n by_o which_o sacrament_n also_o our_o people_n appear_v to_o be_v unite_v 63._o for_o as_o many_o grain_n collect_v and_o ground_n and_o mingle_v together_o make_v one_o bread_n so_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v one_o body_n that_o our_o company_n or_o number_n be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v together_o 57_o with_o we_o there_o be_v both_o one_o church_n and_o one_o mind_n and_o undivided_a concord_n 45._o let_v we_o hold_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o concord_n 96._o the_o bond_n of_o concord_n remain_v and_o the_o individual_a sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n continue_v etc._n etc._n he_o therefore_o that_o keep_v neither_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 97._o nor_o the_o conjunction_n of_o peace_n and_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o college_n or_o society_n of_o priest_n can_v have_v neither_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o the_o honour_n thus_o in_o general_n but_o particular_o all_o christian_n shall_v assist_v one_o another_o in_o the_o common_a defence_n of_o truth_n piety_n and_o peace_n when_o they_o be_v assault_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contend_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n war_a the_o good_a warfare_n strive_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n hence_o if_o any_o where_o any_o heresy_n or_o bad_a doctrine_n shall_v arise_v all_o christian_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o declare_v against_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o infect_v or_o spread_v a_o doubt_n arise_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n 5.23_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n declare_v by_o letter_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o every_o where_fw-mi 67._o especial_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v with_o consent_n to_o oppose_v it_o 23._o while_o we_o labour_v here_o and_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o envy_n with_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o our_o faith_n your_o speech_n assist_v we_o very_o much_o thus_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o several_a church_n meet_v to_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o p._n samosatenus_fw-la this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o most_o synod_n 468._o so_o they_o who_o afterward_o in_o all_o place_n and_o several_a way_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o innovation_n of_o heretic_n give_v their_o common_a opinion_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n what_o they_o have_v approve_v among_o themselves_o in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n that_o they_o clear_o transfer_v to_o those_o who_o be_v absent_a and_o they_o who_o at_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n have_v earnest_o contend_v against_o the_o remainder_n of_o arius_n send_v their_o judgement_n to_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o they_o who_o have_v discover_v the_o infection_n of_o apolinarius_n make_v their_o opinion_n know_v to_o the_o western_a if_o any_o dissension_n or_o faction_n do_v arise_v in_o any_o church_n other_o church_n upon_o notice_n thereof_o shall_v yield_v their_o aid_n to_o quench_v and_o suppress_v it_o countenance_v the_o peaceable_a check_v and_o disavow_v the_o factious_a thus_o do_v st._n cyprian_n help_v to_o discountenance_v and_o quash_n the_o novatian_a schism_n 77._o thus_o when_o the_o oriental_a church_n do_v labour_n under_o the_o arian_n faction_n and_o dissension_n between_o the_o catholic_n st._n basil_n with_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n consort_a with_o he_o do_v write_v to_o the_o western_a bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n to_o yield_v their_o succour_n for_o this_o my_o brother_n we_o must_v earnest_o endeavour_v and_o aught_o to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o care_n 78._o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o hold_v the_o unity_n deliver_v to_o we_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n we_o be_v and_o what_o lie_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n all_o christian_n shall_v be_v ready_a when_o opportunity_n do_v invite_v to_o admit_v one_o another_o to_o conjunction_n in_o office_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n in_o prayer_n in_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o brotherly_a conversation_n 398._o and_o pious_a conference_n for_o edification_n or_o advice_n so_o that_o he_o who_o fly_v and_o avoid_v communion_n with_o we_o 75._o you_o in_o your_o prudence_n may_v know_v that_o such_o a_o man_n break_v himself_o off_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n saint_n chrysostome_n do_v complain_v of_o epiphanius_n then_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a city_n constantinople_n 122._o he_o come_v not_o out_o into_o the_o congregation_n according_a to_o custom_n and_o the_o ancient_a manner_n he_o join_v not_o himself_o with_o we_o nor_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n etc._n etc._n so_o polycarp_n be_v at_o rome_n do_v communicate_v with_o p._n anicetus_n 5.24_o if_o dissension_n arise_v between_o divers_a church_n 101._o another_o may_v interpose_v to_o reconcile_v they_o as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n between_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n if_o any_o bishop_n be_v exceed_o negligent_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n to_o the_o common_a damage_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n 123._o his_o neighbour_n bishop_n may_v admonish_v he_o thereto_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o reform_v may_v deprive_v he_o of_o communion_n all_o christian_n shall_v hold_v friendly_a correspondence_n as_o occasion_n do_v serve_v and_o as_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o signify_v consent_n in_o faith_n to_o recommend_v person_n to_o foster_v charity_n to_o convey_v succour_n and_o advice_n to_o perform_v all_o good_a office_n of_o amity_n and_o peace_n siricius_n who_o be_v our_o companion_n and_o fellow-labourer_n with_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o mutual_a commerce_n of_o canonical_a or_o communicatory_a letter_n agree_v together_o with_o we_o in_o one_o common_a society_n 40._o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o body_n it_o be_v consequent_a thereto_o that_o we_o write_v and_o signify_v one_o to_o another_o theod._n etc._n etc._n in_o case_n of_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n one_o church_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o other_o for_o advice_n and_o any_o church_n shall_v yield_v it_o both_o common_a charity_n and_o reason_n require_v most_o dear_a brethren_n rom._n that_o we_o conceal_v nothing_o from_o your_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v among_o we_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v common_a advice_n take_v by_o we_o concern_v the_o most_o useful_a way_n of_o order_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n one_o church_n shall_v acquaint_v other_o of_o any_o extraordinary_a transaction_n concern_v the_o common_a faith_n or_o discipline_n corn._n request_v their_o approbation_n and_o countenance_n thus_o do_v the_o eastern_a church_n give_v account_n to_o all_o other_o church_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o p._n samosatenus_fw-la ibid._n which_o letter_n be_v send_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o bring_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o brethren_n when_o any_o church_n or_o any_o pastor_n be_v oppress_v or_o injure_v he_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o other_o church_n for_o their_o assistence_n in_o order_n to_o relief_n 125._o let_v he_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o have_v power_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v careful_o hear_v and_o discuss_v thus_o do_v athanasius_n be_v overbear_v and_o expel_v from_o his_o see_n by_o the_o arian_n faction_n go_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n st._n chrysostome_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o those_o of_o the_o west_n as_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n
of_o antioch_n vi_o now_o because_o in_o the_o transact_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o pastor_n have_v the_o chief_a hand_n and_o act_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o inspect_v therefore_o be_v the_o church_n unite_v also_o by_o their_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n their_o agreement_n in_o peace_n their_o maintain_v intercourse_n their_o concurrence_n to_o preserve_v truth_n and_o charity_n 161._o we_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v vigilant_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o member_n be_v disperse_v through_o many_o several_a province_n 69._o see_v the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o catholic_n be_v not_o rend_v nor_o divide_v but_o true_o knit_v and_o unite_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o priest_n unite_v one_o to_o another_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o modesty_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o all_o svo_fw-la that_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n meet_v together_o may_v order_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o religious_a way_n by_o common_a advice_n that_o rom._n since_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o grant_v we_o peace_n we_o begin_v to_o have_v great_a meeting_n of_o bishop_n we_o may_v also_o by_o your_o advice_n order_n and_o reform_v every_o thing_n which_o that_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o colleague_n cornel._n we_o may_v steadfast_o and_o firm_o administer_v and_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o unanimity_n of_o concord_n the_o divine_a favour_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o accomplish_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n we_o meet_v together_o anton._n bishop_n be_v choose_v do_v acquaint_v other_o bishop_n with_o it_o 42._o it_o be_v sufficient_a say_v st._n cyprian_n to_o cornelius_n that_o you_o shall_v by_o your_o letter_n acquaint_v we_o that_o you_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n declare_v plain_o to_o we_o who_o be_v substitute_v at_o arles_n in_o the_o room_n of_o marcian_n p._n that_o we_o may_v know_v to_o who_o we_o shall_v direct_v our_o brethren_n and_o to_o who_o we_o shall_v write_v all_o church_n be_v to_o ratify_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n due_o make_v by_o other_o samos_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o and_o likewise_o to_o comply_v with_o all_o reasonable_a act_n for_o communion_n to_o preserve_v this_o peace_n and_o correspondence_n it_o be_v a_o law_n and_o custom_n that_o no_o church_n shall_v admit_v to_o communion_n those_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o another_o or_o who_o do_v schismatical_o divide_v we_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v find_v to_o be_v all_o of_o we_o associate_v and_o join_v together_o by_o the_o same_o agreement_n in_o censure_n and_o discipline_n 31._o the_o decree_n of_o bishop_n be_v send_v to_o be_v subscribe_v 16._o vii_o all_o christian_a church_n be_v one_o by_o a_o specifical_a unity_n of_o discipline_n resemble_v one_o another_o in_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n which_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o indispensible_a sanction_n and_o institution_n of_o their_o sovereign_n they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o use_v the_o same_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o form_n appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n not_o admit_v any_o substantial_a alteration_n they_o must_v uphold_v that_o sort_n of_o order_n government_n and_o ministry_n in_o all_o its_o substantial_a part_n which_o god_n do_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n 20.28_o or_o give_v thereto_o as_o saint_n paul_n express_v it_o it_o be_v a_o temerarious_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o innovate_v in_o those_o matter_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o order_n and_o settle_v nor_o can_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v not_o retain_v divine_a and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n neither_o in_o good_a conversation_n nor_o peaceable_a life_n jub_n in_o lesser_a matter_n of_o ceremony_n or_o discipline_n institute_v by_o humane_a prudence_n church_n may_v differ_v and_o it_o be_v expedient_a they_o shall_v do_v so_o suprá_fw-fr in_o regard_n to_o the_o various_a circumstance_n of_o thing_n and_o quality_n of_o person_n to_o which_o discipline_n shall_v be_v accommodate_v but_o no_o power_n ought_v to_o abrogate_v destroy_v or_o infringe_v or_o violate_v the_o main_a form_n of_o discipline_n constitute_v by_o divine_a appointment_n hence_o when_o some_o confessor_n have_v abet_v novatianus_n against_o cornelius_n thereby_o against_o a_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a for_o preserve_v of_o peace_n and_o order_n therein_o that_o but_o one_o bishop_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o church_n st._n rom._n cyprian_n do_v thus_o complain_v of_o their_o proceed_n cornel._n to_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a ordination_n and_o catholic_n unity_n once_o deliver_v make_v a_o adulterate_a and_o contrary_a head_n out_o of_o the_o church_n suae_fw-la forsake_v the_o lord_n priest_n contrary_a to_o the_o evangelical_n discipline_n a_o new_a tradition_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a institution_n start_v up_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o church_n and_o one_o see_v found_v upon_o peter_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ibid._n beside_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o priesthood_n another_o altar_n can_v be_v erect_v nor_o a_o new_a priesthood_n ordain_v hence_o be_v the_o meletian_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n for_o introduce_v ordination_n hence_o be_v aerius_n account_v a_o heretic_n for_o meaning_n to_o innovate_v in_o so_o grand_a a_o point_n of_o discipline_n as_o the_o subordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n viii_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o all_o church_n shall_v conform_v to_o each_o other_o in_o great_a matter_n of_o prudential_a discipline_n although_o not_o institute_v or_o prescribe_v by_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o preserve_a peace_n and_o be_v a_o beauty_n or_o harmony_n for_o difference_n of_o practice_n do_v alienate_v affection_n especial_o in_o common_a people_n so_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a 3.18_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v alike_o order_v in_o every_o diocese_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a synod_n that_o man_n shall_v put_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n stand_v viz._n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o upon_o the_o lord's-day_n the_o church_n be_v like_o the_o world_n for_o as_o the_o world_n do_v consist_v of_o man_n all_o natural_o subject_a to_o one_o king_n almighty_a god_n all_o oblige_a to_o observe_v his_o law_n declare_v by_o natural_a light_n all_o make_v of_o one_o blood_n and_o so_o brethren_n all_o endow_v with_o common_a reason_n all_o bind_v to_o exercise_v good_a office_n of_o justice_n and_o humanity_n towards_o each_o other_o to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o amity_n together_o to_o further_o each_o other_o in_o the_o prosecution_n or_o attainment_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o conduce_v to_o the_o welfare_n and_o security_n of_o this_o present_a life_n even_o so_o do_v the_o church_n consist_v of_o person_n spiritual_o ally_v profess_v the_o same_o faith_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o law_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n bind_v to_o exercise_v charity_n and_o to_o maintain_v peace_n towards_o each_o other_o and_o to_o promote_v each_o other_o good_a in_o order_n to_o the_o future_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n all_o those_o kind_n of_o unity_n do_v plain_o agree_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v also_o necessary_o by_o the_o design_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o way_n of_o external_a policy_n under_o one_o singular_a government_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o kind_n so_o as_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v unite_v under_o the_o command_n of_o one_o monarch_n or_o one_o senate_n that_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o union_n be_v not_o the_o controversy_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o unite_v suppose_v it_o may_v happen_v that_o all_o christian_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o nation_n or_o one_o civil_a regiment_n or_o that_o several_a nation_n spontaneous_o may_v confederate_a and_o combine_v themselves_o into_o one_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n administer_v by_o the_o same_o spiritual_a ruler_n and_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n i_o do_v not_o question_v that_o when_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o christendom_n do_v consist_v of_o subject_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o church_n then_o do_v arrive_v near_o such_o a_o unity_n i_o do_v not_o at_o present_a contest_v but_o that_o such_o a_o union_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v necessary_a or_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o institute_v by_o christ_n i_o can_v grant_v and_o for_o my_o refusal_n of_o that_o opinion_n i_o shall_v assign_v divers_a reason_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a consideration_n and_o trench_v upon_o practice_n which_o every_o one_o be_v concern_v to_o know_v and_o there_o be_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o declare_v it_o yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v no_o where_o express_v or_o intimate_v
etc._n etc._n quint._n which_o thing_n also_o agrippinus_n of_o bless_a memory_n with_o his_o other_o fellow-bishop_n who_o then_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o african_a province_n and_o in_o numidia_n do_v establish_v and_o by_o the_o well-weighed_a examination_n of_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o they_o all_o together_o confirm_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o firmilian_a tell_v we_o in_o those_o word_n upon_o which_o occasion_n it_o necessary_o happen_v that_o every_o year_n we_o the_o elder_n and_o ruler_n do_v come_v together_o to_o regulate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o our_o care_n 75._o that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n by_o common_a advice_n they_o be_v determine_v yet_o while_o thing_n go_v thus_o in_o order_n to_o common_a truth_n and_o peace_n every_o church_n in_o more_o private_a matter_n touch_v its_o own_o particular_a state_n do_v retain_v its_o liberty_n and_o authority_n 9_o without_o be_v subject_a or_o accountable_a to_o any_o but_o the_o common_a lord_n in_o such_o case_n even_o synod_n of_o bishop_n do_v not_o think_v it_o proper_a or_o just_a for_o they_o to_o interpose_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o liberty_n and_o power_n which_o derive_v from_o a_o high_a source_n these_o thing_n be_v very_o apparent_a as_o by_o the_o course_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o particular_o in_o that_o most_o precious_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n st._n cyprian_n epistle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o in_o those_o time_n every_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v a_o double_a relation_n or_o capacity_n one_o towards_o his_o own_o flock_n another_o towards_o the_o whole_a flock_n one_o towards_o his_o own_o flock_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o 28.39.14.18_o he_o take_v advice_n of_o his_o presbyter_n together_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n assist_v 78._o do_v order_v all_o thing_n tend_v to_o particular_a edification_n order_n peace_n reformation_n censure_n etc._n etc._n without_o fear_n of_o be_v trouble_v by_o appeal_n lord_n or_o be_v liable_a to_o give_v any_o account_n but_o to_o his_o own_o lord_n who_o vicegerent_n he_o be_v another_o towards_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o account_n whereof_o he_o do_v according_a to_o occasion_n or_o order_n apply_v himself_o to_o confer_v with_o other_o bishop_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o common_a truth_n and_o peace_n when_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v well_o uphold_v than_o by_o the_o joint_n conspire_v of_o the_o pastor_n of_o divers_a church_n so_o that_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o prince_n each_o of_o who_o have_v a_o free_a superintendence_n in_o his_o own_o territory_n but_o for_o to_o uphold_v justice_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n or_o between_o adjacent_a nation_n the_o intercourse_n of_o several_a prince_n be_v needful_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v by_o communion_n of_o all_o part_n together_o not_o by_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o one_o part._n 7._o this_o political_a unity_n do_v not_o well_o accord_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o 14.17_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o spiritual_a influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n produce_v in_o they_o virtue_n spiritual_a joy_n and_o peace_n it_o disavow_v and_o discountenance_v the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n 2.20_o by_o which_o worldly_a design_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o worldly_a frame_n sustain_v it_o require_v not_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o politic_a artifices_fw-la or_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 2.1_o but_o by_o simplicity_n sincerity_n plain-dealing_a as_o every_o subject_a of_o it_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o guile_n and_o dissimulation_n so_o especial_o the_o officer_n of_o it_o must_v do_v so_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o prosecute_v their_o design_n in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n 5._o not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n or_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o etc._n etc._n it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v support_v or_o enlarge_v by_o wealth_n and_o pomp_n or_o by_o compulsive_a force_n and_o violence_n for_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a 2.5_o and_o the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a and_o base_a despicable_a thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v gloâ—y_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 10.4_o but_o mighty_a through_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o discountenance_v the_o imposition_n of_o new_a law_n and_o precept_n beside_o those_o which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v 4.10_o or_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o order_n and_o edification_n derogate_a from_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n and_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a state_n be_v represent_v pure_o spiritual_a administer_v by_o meek_a persuasion_n not_o by_o imperious_a awe_n as_o a_o humble_a ministry_n not_o as_o stately_a domination_n for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o man_n faith_n but_o do_v cooperate_v to_o their_o joy_n 1.24_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v themselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n 4.5_o and_o themselves_o their_o servant_n for_o jesus_n it_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o they_o to_o domineer_v over_o god_n people_n nepot_n they_o be_v to_o be_v qualify_v with_o gentleness_n and_o patience_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o strive_v and_o enjoin_v to_o be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o they_o be_v to_o convince_v to_o rebuke_v to_o exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n they_o be_v furnish_v with_o no_o arm_n beside_o the_o divine_a panoply_n ibid._n they_o bear_v no_o sword_n but_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v teach_v reprove_v they_o can_v compel_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n but_o suppose_v the_o church_n be_v design_v to_o be_v one_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o political_a regiment_n it_o must_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n near_o resemble_v a_o worldly_a state_n yea_o in_o effect_n soon_o resolve_v itself_o into_o such_o a_o one_o suppose_v 15._o as_o be_v now_o pretend_a that_o its_o management_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n it_o must_v become_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o polity_n can_v not_o be_v uphold_v without_o apply_v the_o same_o mean_n and_o engine_n without_o practise_v the_o same_o method_n and_o art_n whereby_o secular_a government_n be_v maintain_v it_o be_v majesty_n must_v be_v support_v by_o conspicuous_a pomp_n and_o phantastry_n it_o be_v dignity_n and_o power_n must_v be_v support_v by_o wealth_n which_o it_o must_v corrade_v and_o accumulate_v by_o large_a income_n by_o exaction_n of_o tribute_n and_o tax_n it_o must_v exert_v authority_n in_o enact_v of_o law_n for_o keep_v its_o state_n in_o order_n and_o secure_v its_o interest_n back_v with_o reward_n and_o pain_n especial_o consider_v its_o title_n be_v so_o dark_a and_o ground_v on_o no_o clear_a warrant_n many_o always_o will_v contest_v it_o it_o must_v apply_v constraint_n and_o force_n for_o procure_v obedience_n and_o correct_v transgression_n it_o must_v have_v guard_n to_o preserve_v its_o safety_n and_o authority_n it_o must_v be_v engage_v in_o war_n to_o defend_v its_o self_n and_o make_v good_a its_o interest_n it_o must_v use_v subtlety_n and_o artifice_n for_o promote_a its_o interest_n and_o countermine_v the_o policy_n of_o adversary_n it_o must_v erect_v judicatories_n and_o must_v decide_v cause_n with_o formality_n of_o legal_a process_n 108._o whence_o tedious_a suit_n crafty_a plead_n quirk_n of_o law_n and_o pettifoggery_n fee_n and_o charge_n extortion_n and_o barratry_n etc._n etc._n will_v necessary_o creep_v in_o 68_o all_o which_o thing_n do_v much_o disagree_v from_o the_o original_a constitution_n and_o design_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v averse_a from_o pomp_n do_v reject_v domination_n do_v not_o require_v craft_n wealth_n or_o force_n to_o maintain_v it_o but_o do_v at_o first_o and_o may_v subsist_v without_o any_o such_o mean_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a society_n may_v not_o lawful_o for_o its_o support_n use_v power_n policy_n wealth_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o uphold_v or_o defend_v itself_o but_o that_o a_o constitution_n need_v such_o thing_n be_v not_o divine_a or_o that_o so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v use_v they_o it_o be_v
most_o primitive_a age_n when_o evident_o there_o be_v no_o such_o a_o political_a conjunction_n of_o christian_n arg._n iii_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v one_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o church_n 151._o the_o embrace_v and_o profession_n whereof_o celebrate_v in_o baptism_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o the_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o continuance_n therein_o therefore_o christian_n be_v combine_v together_o in_o one_o political_a body_n answ._n 1._o the_o consequence_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o from_o the_o antecedent_n it_o can_v only_o be_v infer_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_n all_o christian_n shall_v consent_v in_o one_o faith_n which_o unity_n we_o avow_v and_o who_o deny_v answ._n 2._o by_o like_a reason_n all_o mankind_n must_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o political_a body_n because_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o agree_v in_o what_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discover_v to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a or_o because_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n justice_n and_o humanity_n be_v common_a to_o all_o arg._n iu._n god_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n certain_a power_n and_o right_n 171._o as_o jura_n majestatis_fw-la namely_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o admit_v into_o to_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o power_n to_o enact_v law_n for_o maintenance_n of_o its_o order_n and_o peace_n for_o its_o edification_n and_o welfare_n a_o power_n to_o correct_v and_o excommunicate_a offender_n a_o power_n to_o hold_v assembly_n for_o god_n service_n 54._o a_o power_n to_o ordain_v governor_n and_o pastor_n answ._n 1._o these_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n because_o grant_v to_o each_o particular_a church_n or_o distinct_a society_n of_o christian_n not_o to_o the_o whole_a as_o such_o or_o distinct_a from_o the_o part_n answ._n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o grant_v particular_a church_n do_v exercise_v those_o power_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o infer_v more_o from_o they_o than_o a_o justification_n of_o their_o practice_n answ._n 3._o st._n cyprian_n often_o from_o that_o common_a grant_n do_v infer_v the_o right_n of_o exercise_v discipline_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n which_o inference_n will_v not_o be_v good_a but_o upon_o our_o supposition_n nor_o indeed_o otherwise_o will_v any_o particular_a church_n have_v ground_n for_o its_o authority_n answ._n 4._o god_n have_v grant_v the_o like_a right_n to_o all_o prince_n and_o state_n but_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o all_o kingdom_n and_o state_n must_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o single_a regiment_n the_o consequence_n be_v just_a the_o same_o as_o in_o our_o case_n arg._n v._o all_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o practice_n the_o same_o order_n of_o discipline_n and_o custom_n 11.16_o therefore_o all_o do_v make_v one_o corporation_n answ._n 1._o that_o all_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o divine_a institution_n do_v argue_v only_o a_o unity_n of_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o heavenly_a king_n or_o a_o specifical_a unity_n and_o similitude_n of_o policy_n the_o which_o we_o do_v avow_v answ._n 2._o we_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v it_o convenient_a and_o decent_a that_o all_o church_n in_o principal_a observance_n introduce_v by_o humane_a prudence_n shall_v agree_v so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o such_o thing_n represent_v and_o preserve_v unity_n of_o faith_n of_o charity_n of_o peace_n whence_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v endeavour_v such_o a_o uniformity_n as_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a profess_v in_o the_o canon_n forbid_v of_o genu-flexion_a on_o lord_n day_n paschate_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n answ._n 3._o yet_o do_v not_o such_o a_o agreement_n or_o attempt_v at_o it_o infer_v a_o political_a unity_n no_o more_o than_o when_o all_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o primitive_a general_a tradition_n be_v tie_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o god_n that_o consideration_n may_v argue_v all_o man_n to_o have_v be_v under_o the_o same_o government_n or_o no_o more_o than_o the_o usual_a agreement_n of_o neighbour_n nation_n in_o divers_a fashion_n do_v conclude_v such_o a_o unity_n answ._n 4._o in_o divers_a custom_n and_o observance_n several_a church_n do_v vary_v with_o allowance_n which_o do_v rather_o infer_v a_o difference_n of_o polity_n than_o agreement_n in_o other_o observance_n do_v argue_v a_o unity_n thereof_o etc._n 73._o answ._n 5._o st._n cyprian_n do_v affirm_v that_o in_o such_o matter_n every_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n to_o use_v his_o own_o discretion_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o comply_v with_o other_o 159._o arg._n vi_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v one_o corporation_n and_o in_o correspondence_n thereto_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v such_o answ._n 1._o as_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v in_o some_o thing_n correspond_v to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n so_o it_o differ_v in_o other_o be_v design_v to_o excel_v it_o wherefore_o this_o argumentation_n can_v be_v valid_a and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v employ_v for_o our_o opinion_n as_o against_o it_o answ._n 2._o in_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v argue_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v annual_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v have_v one_o archpriest_n on_o earth_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o speak_v one_o language_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o case_n for_o the_o israelite_n be_v one_o small_a nation_n which_o convenient_o may_v be_v embody_v but_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v consist_v of_o all_o nation_n which_o render_v correspondence_n in_o this_o particular_a unpracticable_a at_o least_o without_o great_a inconvenience_n 2._o answ._n 4._o before_o the_o law_n christian_n religion_n and_o consequent_o a_o christian_a church_n do_v in_o substance_n subsist_v but_o what_o unity_n of_o government_n be_v there_o then_o answ._n 5._o the_o temporal_a union_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v only_o figure_v the_o spiritual_a unity_n of_o christian_n in_o faith_n charity_n and_o peace_n 157._o arg._n vii_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v one_o political_a body_n 32._o answ._n 1._o thence_o we_o may_v rather_o infer_v that_o church_n be_v not_o so_o unite_v because_o the_o founder_n of_o they_o be_v several_a person_n endow_v with_o coordinate_a and_o equal_a power_n answ._n 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o several_a church_n constitute_v bishop_n independent_a from_o each_o other_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v now_o either_o by_o succession_n from_o those_o or_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o humane_a prudence_n according_a to_o emergence_n of_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n answ._n 3._o divers_a church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o be_v so_o according_a to_o saint_n cyprian_n answ._n 4._o all_o temporal_a power_n be_v derive_v from_o adam_n and_o the_o patriarch_n ancient_a father_n of_o family_n do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v under_o one_o secular_a government_n arg._n viii_o all_o church_n do_v exercise_v a_o power_n of_o excommunication_n 195._o or_o of_o exclude_v heretic_n schismatic_n disorderly_a and_o scandalous_a people_n answ._n 1._o each_o church_n be_v vest_v with_o this_o power_n this_o do_v therefore_o only_o infer_v a_o resemblance_n of_o several_a church_n in_o discipline_n which_o we_o avow_v answ._n 2._o this_o argue_v that_o all_o church_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v the_o same_o faith_n to_o exercise_v charity_n and_o peace_n to_o maintain_v the_o like_a holiness_n of_o conversation_n what_o then_o do_v we_o deny_v this_o answ._n 3._o all_o kingdom_n and_o state_n do_v punish_v offender_n against_o reason_n and_o justice_n do_v banish_v seditious_a and_o disorderly_a person_n do_v uphold_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o common_a honesty_n and_o morality_n do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o all_o nation_n must_v come_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n ep._n arg._n ix_o all_o church_n do_v maintain_v intercourse_n and_o commerce_n with_o each_o other_o by_o form_v communicatory_a pacificatory_a commendatory_a synodical_a epistle_n other_o answ._n 1._o this_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o church_n do_v by_o admonition_n advice_n etc._n etc._n help_v one_o another_o in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n do_v endeavour_n to_o preserve_v charity_n friendship_n and_o peace_n this_o be_v all_o which_o thence_o may_v be_v conclude_v answ._n 2._o secular_a prince_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v ambassador_n and_o envoy_n with_o letter_n and_o instruction_n for_o settlement_n of_o correspondence_n and_o preserve_a peace_n they_o sometime_o do_v recommend_v their_o subject_n to_o other_o prince_n they_o expect_v
apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o great_a than_o they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o preeminence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 5._o or._n 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 6._o or._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n ep._n 146._o the_o most_o wise_a and_o best_a architect_n or_o chief_a builder_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just._n m._n resp_n ad_fw-la orthod_n qu._n 119._o the_o bless_a apostle_n the_o father_n of_o the_o father_n caput_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la nationum_fw-la quia_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la principatum_fw-la greg._n m._n in_o 1_o reg._n lib._n 4._o videsis_n paulus_n apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la ep._n sparke_n lat_fw-la in_o lat._n syn._n sub_fw-la p._n jul._n ii_o sess._n 1._o p._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyrill_n cat._n 6._o ecclesiarum_fw-la principes_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr sanct._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n agatho_n in_o 6_o syn._n act._n 4._o p._n 35._o p._n adrian_n in_o 7_o syn._n act._n 2._o p._n 554._o nicol._n ep._n 7._o plat._n in_o greg._n vii_o etc._n etc._n beati_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n eminent_a inter_fw-la vniversos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o peculiari_fw-la quâdam_fw-la praerogatiuâ_fw-la praecellunt_fw-la verùm_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la quis_fw-la cui_fw-la praeponatur_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la puto_fw-la enim_fw-la illos_fw-la aequales_fw-la esse_fw-la meritis_fw-la quìa_fw-la aequales_fw-la sunt_fw-la passione_n etc._n etc._n ambr._n serm._n 66._o aug._n de_fw-fr sanct._n 27._o max._n taur_n serm._n 54._o hae_fw-la voces_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la habuit_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la initium_fw-la iren._n 3.12_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o every_o church_n have_v its_o beginning_n isa._n 2.3_o luke_n 14.47_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o jerusalem_n fundata_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la seminavit_fw-la hieron_n in_o is._n 2._o the_o church_n found_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n theod._n 5.9_o vide_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr praescr_n cap._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o 1_o cor._n or._n 11._o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n i_o suppose_v to_o his_o brother_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ordain_v he_o and_o make_v he_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer_fw-mi 78._o gal._n 2.9_o gal._n 2.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n const._n ap._n 8.10_o privilegium_fw-la personale_fw-la personam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la persona_fw-la extinguitur_fw-la reg._n juris_fw-la 7._o in_o sexto_fw-la matt._n 16.17_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o matt._n 16.17_o joh._n 21._o 15_o qualis_fw-la es_fw-la everâ—ens_fw-la atque_fw-la commutanâ—_n manifestam_fw-la domini_fw-la intentionem_fw-la personaliter_fw-la hoc_fw-la petro_n conferentem_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-mi put_fw-mi 21._o gal._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n ibid._n act._n 1.21_o 1_o cor._n 9.1.15.8_o act._n 22.14_o 2_o cor._n 12.12_o rom._n 15.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o act._n 8.18_o de_fw-fr solis_fw-la apostolis_n legitur_fw-la quorum_fw-la vicem_fw-la tenent_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositionem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la s._n dabant_fw-la p._n eugenius_n iu._n in_o instit._n arm._n it_o be_v record_v of_o the_o apostle_n alone_o in_o who_o room_n the_o bishop_n succeed_v that_o they_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o joh._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyrill_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o gen._n 7._o act._n 15.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o rom._n 1._o or._n 1._o tom._n 8._o p._n 114._o quis_fw-la nescit_fw-la illum_fw-la apostolatûâ—_n principatum_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la episcopatui_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n don._n 2.1_o episcopi_fw-la nullam_fw-la habent_fw-la partem_fw-la verae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la bell._n 4.25_o 4.25_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v make_v the_o apostolate_a a_o distinct_a office_n from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v the_o stand_a office_n in_o the_o church_n eph._n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o non_fw-la succeditur_fw-la propriè_fw-la nisi_fw-la praecedenti_fw-la at_o simul_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n r._n 4.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n ad_fw-la corinth_n 1._o p._n 54._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n p._n 57_o singulis_n pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la adscripta_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la regat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la &_o gubernet_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 55._o praepositos_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n vicariâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la ....._o ep._n 69.42.75_o apostolos_n id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la ep._n 65._o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la domini_fw-la voce_fw-la fundata_fw-la ep._n 40._o &_o ep._n 73._o &_o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl._n episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la multorum_fw-la concordi_fw-la numerositate_fw-la diffusus_fw-la ep._n 5â—_n episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la cujus_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n et_fw-la pastor_n sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la sed_fw-la grex_fw-la unus_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la unanimi_fw-la consentione_fw-la pascatur_fw-la de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la pastor_n multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la unum_fw-la tamen_fw-la gregem_fw-la pascimus_fw-la &_o oves_fw-la universas_fw-la etc._n etc._n epist._n 67._o for_o though_o we_o be_v many_o pastor_n yet_o we_o feed_v one_o flock_n and_o all_o the_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n manifesta_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la apostolos_fw-la suos_fw-la mittentis_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la solis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la sibi_fw-la datam_fw-la permittentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la successimus_fw-la eâdem_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la domini_fw-la gubernantes_fw-la the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o send_v his_o apostle_n and_o allow_v the_o power_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n to_o they_o alone_o who_o successor_n we_o be_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n the_o sacerd_v 1._o hier._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la iren._n 3.3_o proinde_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeterae_fw-la exhibent_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la constitutos_fw-la apostolici_fw-la seminis_fw-la traduce_v habent_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr praes_n 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eus._n hist._n 4.1_o primus_fw-la be_v the_o four_o from_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n or_o obtain_v the_o ministry_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n clem_n alex._n apud_fw-la euseb._n 3.23_o ordo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la recensus_fw-la in_o johannem_fw-la stabit_fw-la autorem_fw-la tert._n in_o marc._n 4.5_o tert._n de_fw-fr praescr_n 32._o vnitatem_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la &_o per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la nobis_fw-la successoribus_fw-la traditam_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 42._o adversarii_fw-la nostri_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n successimus_fw-la firmiâ—l_n in_o cypr._n ep._n 75._o ab_fw-la illis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quae_fw-la licèt_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la auctorem_fw-la suum_fw-la proferant_fw-la ut_fw-la multo_fw-la posterìores_fw-la quae_fw-la denique_fw-la quotidie_fw-la instituuntur_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la deputantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr praescr_n 32._o hier._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la bell._n 4.25_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 4.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n tom._n 8._o p._n 115._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o eph._n 4.11_o non_fw-la erat_fw-la ejus_fw-la officii_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la loco_fw-la consistere_fw-la sed_fw-la quantum_fw-la homini_fw-la licuisset_fw-la universum_fw-la peragrare_fw-la orbem_fw-la &_o nondum_fw-la credentes_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la perducere_fw-la credentes_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la penitus_fw-la stabilire_fw-la baron_fw-fr anno_fw-la 58._o §._o 51._o gal._n 2.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 18.2_o sueton._n in_o claud._n 25._o in_o tib._n 36._o euseb._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d petr._n ad_fw-la jacob._n scal._n in_o euseb._n p._n 189._o onuph_n apud_fw-la bell._n 2.6_o vales._n in_o euseb._n 2.16_o act._n 11.2.15.7_o gal._n 1.18.2.9_o gal._n 2.11_o 1_o pet._n 5.13_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o euseb._n 2.25_o 2_o pet._n 3.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer_fw-mi 27._o coloss._n 4.11_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 2_o tim._n 4.21_o conc._n nic._n can._n 16._o conc._n ant._n can._n 3._o conc._n sard._n can._n 11_o 12._o conc._n trull_n can._n 80._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n apol._n 1._o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n you_o know_v how_o great_a a_o offence_n it_o be_v
sciam_fw-la frater_fw-la pro_fw-la mutua_fw-la dilectione_n quam_fw-la debemus_fw-la &_o exhibemus_fw-la inuicem_fw-la nobis_fw-la florentissimo_fw-la illic_fw-la clero_fw-la tecum_fw-la praesidenti_fw-la &_o sanctissimae_fw-la atque_fw-la amplissimae_fw-la plebi_fw-la legere_fw-la te_fw-la semper_fw-la literas_fw-la nostras_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 55._o add_v corn._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syn._n ant._n can._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n dionys._n corinth_n apud_fw-la euseb._n 4.23_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ubique_fw-la fideles_fw-la iren._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o conjecture_v he_o say_v quoniam_fw-la pro_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la sua_fw-la debeat_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la roma_fw-la praecedere_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 49._o autoritate_fw-la qua_fw-la potiores_fw-la aeternae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la amm._n marcell_n lib._n 15._o p._n 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n ep._n 113._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syn._n chalc._n act._n 16._o can._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d placid_n in_o syn._n chalc._n p._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syn._n const._n can._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syn._n chalc._n can._n 28._o sacrosanctam_fw-la quoque_fw-la huius_fw-la religiosissimae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o matrem_fw-la nostrae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la &_o christianorum_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la religionis_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o ejusdem_fw-la regiae_n vrbis_fw-la sanctissimam_fw-la sedem_fw-la etc._n etc._n imp._n leo._n cod._n lib._n 1._o tit._n 2._o §_o 16._o the_o holy_a church_n of_o this_o most_o religious_a city_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o devotion_n and_o of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a see_v of_o that_o imperial_a city_n bonifacius_n iii_o à _fw-fr phoca_fw-la imperatore_n obtinuit_fw-la magnâ_fw-la tamen_fw-la contentione_n ut_fw-la sedes_fw-la b._n petri._n apostoli_fw-la quae_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ità _fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la &_o haberetur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quem_fw-la quidem_fw-la locum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constantinopolitana_n sibi_fw-la vendicare_fw-la conabatur_fw-la faventibus_fw-la interdum_fw-la principibus_fw-la affirmantibúsque_fw-la eo_fw-la loci_fw-la primam_fw-la sedem_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la ubi_fw-la imperii_fw-la caput_fw-la esset_fw-la plat._n in_o bonif._n iii_o p._n 161._o boniface_n iii_o though_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o the_o see_v of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o call_v and_o account_v by_o all_o which_o dignity_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n do_v indeed_o endeavour_v to_o assert_v to_o itself_o prince_n sometime_o favour_v they_o and_o affirm_v that_o there_o the_o chief_a see_v aught_o to_o be_v where_o the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v phocas_n rogante_fw-la papâ_fw-la bonifacio_n statuit_fw-la sedem_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la caput_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constantinopolitana_n primam_fw-la se_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la scribebat_fw-la anastas_n in_o bonif._n iii_o idem_fw-la sabellicus_n blondus_n laetus_n etc._n etc._n tradunt_fw-la phocas_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o pope_n boniface_n appoint_v that_o the_o roman_a see_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n write_v herself_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n naz._n orat._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evag._n 2.4_o &_o passim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n 3.3_o 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bas._n ep._n 48._o add_v athanas._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syn._n ant._n can._n 9_o syn._n chalc._n 17._o sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la primatum_fw-la s._n petri_n meritum_fw-la qui_fw-la princeps_fw-la est_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la coronae_fw-la romanae_fw-la dignitas_fw-la civitatis_fw-la sacrae_fw-la etiam_fw-la synodi_fw-la firmavit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la valentin_n nou._n 24._o in_o fin_n cod._n theod._n cypr._n ep._n 55.52_o atque_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la justè_fw-la indignor_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la tam_fw-la apertam_fw-la &_o manifestam_fw-la stephani_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopatûs_fw-la svi_fw-la loco_fw-la gloriatur_fw-la &_o se_fw-la successionem_fw-la petri_n tenere_fw-la contendit_fw-la stephanus_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n habere_fw-la se_fw-la praedicat_fw-la firmil_n apud_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 75._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soz._n 3.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n synod_n const._n theodoret_n hist._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o p._n 211._o quae_fw-la quantumlibet_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n ante_fw-la alexandrinam_fw-la fuerat_fw-la instituta_fw-la tamen_fw-la quoniam_fw-la praefectura_fw-la alexandrina_n augustalis_n dicta_fw-la longè_fw-la praestabat_fw-la syriae_n praefecturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n baron_n ann._n 39_o §_o 10._o epiph._n synod_n constant._n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d optat._n lib._n 6._o p._n 169._o hier._n ep._n 61._o conc._n nic._n can._n 7._o majores_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o instituendis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la iniisse_fw-la rationem_fw-la quam_fw-la secundum_fw-la divisionem_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la &_o praerogativas_fw-la à _fw-la romanis_n anteà _fw-la stabilitas_fw-la quam_fw-la plurima_fw-la sunt_fw-la exempla_fw-la baron_fw-fr anno_fw-la 39.10_o 39.10_o cypr._n ep._n 52.55.72.73.76_o omnis_fw-la hic_fw-la actus_fw-la populo_fw-la erat_fw-la insinuandus_fw-la p._n corn._n apud_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 46._o all_o this_o business_n be_v to_o have_v be_v impart_v to_o the_o people_n secundum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la quoque_fw-la vestrum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la common_a consilium_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la agenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la disponere_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 40._o plebi_fw-la vniu._n to_o order_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o your_o judgement_n and_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o we_o all_o et_fw-la limanda_fw-la plenius_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la meis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la plebe_fw-la ipsa_fw-la universa_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 28._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v more_o thorough_o to_o be_v examine_v not_o only_o with_o my_o colleague_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a people_n praejudicare_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la mihi_fw-la rem_fw-la communem_fw-la vindicare_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la ep._n 18._o i_o dare_v not_o therefore_o prejudge_v nor_o assume_v to_o myself_o alone_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o verecundiae_fw-la &_o disciplinae_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la omnium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la plures_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la conuâ—nientes_fw-la praesente_fw-la &_o stantium_fw-la plebe_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la pro_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o timore_fw-la svo_fw-la honour_n habendus_fw-la est_fw-la disponere_fw-la omne_fw-la consilia_fw-la communis_fw-la religione_fw-la possimus_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 14._o for_o it_o become_v the_o modesty_n the_o discipline_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o live_n that_o many_o bishop_n meet_v together_o the_o people_n be_v also_o present_a to_o who_o respect_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v for_o their_o faith_n and_o fear_n we_o may_v order_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o common_a advice_n quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la pancorum_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unius_fw-la aut_fw-la unius_fw-la provinciae_fw-la sed_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la haec_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 14._o because_o this_o be_v the_o concern_v not_o of_o a_o few_o man_n or_o one_o church_n or_o one_o province_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n idcirco_fw-la copiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ex_fw-la collegio_fw-la nostro_fw-la haeresin_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o gregem_fw-la christi_fw-la lacerare_fw-la &_o vastare_fw-la tentaverit_fw-la subveniant_fw-la caeteri_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 76._o therefore_o the_o clergy_n be_v a_o large_a body_n that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o our_o own_o society_n shall_v vent_v a_o heresy_n and_o attempt_v to_o rend_v and_o waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n may_v come_v in_o to_o their_o help_n help_n particular_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o church_n good_n conc._n ant._n can._n 25._o 25._o nou._n 137._o cap._n 4.123_o cap._n 10._o 10._o vid._n can._n apost_n 38._o al._n 30._o de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syn._n const._n can_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc._n chalced._n can._n 17._o &_o conc._n trull_n can._n 38._o p._n anacl_n do_v 99_o cap._n 1._o p._n greg._n vii_o ep._n 6.35_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la divinae_fw-la dispensationis_fw-la provisio_fw-la gradus_fw-la &_o diversos_fw-la constituit_fw-la ordines_fw-la in_o se_fw-la distinctos_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la minores_fw-la potioribus_fw-la exhiberent_fw-la &_o potiores_fw-la minoribus_fw-la diligentiam_fw-la impenderent_fw-la una_fw-la concordiae_fw-la fieret_fw-la à _fw-la diversitate_fw-la contentio_fw-la &_o rectè_fw-la officiorum_fw-la gereretur_fw-la administratio_fw-la singulorum_fw-la joh._n viii_o ep._n 95._o to_o this_o end_n divine_a providence_n have_v appoint_v degree_n and_o divers_a order_n distinct_a from_o one_o another_o that_o while_o the_o less_o reverence_n the_o great_a and_o
5.34_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soz._n 8.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n soz._n 8.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist._n 122._o scripsimus_fw-la ista_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la venerium_n mediolanensem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la chromatium_fw-la aquilegiensem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la pallad_n cap._n 2._o flavianus_n autem_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la prolatâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la per_fw-la ejus_fw-la legatos_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la appellavit_fw-la libello_fw-la libre_fw-la cap._n 12._o necessitate_v coactus_fw-la fuit_fw-la ità _fw-la agere_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la reliqui_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la adessent_fw-la marc._n 7.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d placidia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syn._n chalc._n act._n 1._o p._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 25._o omnes_fw-la mansuetudini_fw-la vestrae_fw-la cum_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la &_o lachrymis_fw-la supplicant_n sacerdotes_fw-la ut_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o nostri_fw-la fideliter_fw-la reclamârunt_fw-la &_o eisdem_fw-la libellum_fw-la appellationis_fw-la flavianus_n episcopus_fw-la dedit_fw-la generalem_fw-la synodum_fw-la jubeatis_fw-la intra_fw-la italiam_fw-la celebrari_fw-la p._n leo_fw-la epist._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n ep._n 113_o ad_fw-la p._n leonem_fw-la vid._n ep._n 112._o ad_fw-la domnum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist._n 138._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist._n 145._o vid._n theod._n epist._n supr_n &_o epist._n 127_o 129._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n 138_o 136._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist._n 113._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n 118._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod_n epist._n 86._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n ep._n 116._o ad_fw-la renatum_fw-la presb._n that_o holy_a see_v have_v the_o principality_n over_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o many_o reason_n but_o especial_o because_o she_o continue_v free_a from_o the_o taint_n of_o heresy_n and_o none_o otherwise_o mind_v ever_o sit_v in_o she_o she_o have_v keep_v the_o apostolic_a state_n always_o unmixed_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n epist._n 112._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n ep._n 119._o add_v anatol._n greg._n lib._n 2._o indict_v 11._o ep._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syn._n chalc._n act._n 1._o ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la calendionem_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la patriarcham_fw-la &_o sumptis_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la intercessionis_fw-la synodicis_fw-la literis_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la simplicium_fw-la appellavit_fw-la sicut_fw-la b._n fecerat_fw-la athanasius_n &_o suasit_fw-la scribere_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la acacio_n constantinopolitano_fw-it episcopo_fw-la libre_fw-la cap._n 18._o baron_fw-fr ann._n 483._o §_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soz._n 8.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n naz._n orat._n 23._o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o regimen_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la monarchicum_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnis_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la illo_fw-la in_o alios_fw-la derivatur_fw-la bell._n 4.24_o providemus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tali_fw-la de_fw-la tali_fw-la persona_fw-la &_o praeficimus_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o patrem_fw-la &_o pastorem_fw-la &_o episcopum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la committentes_fw-la ei_fw-la administrationem_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la &_o spiritualibus_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n in_o ecclesia_fw-la militanti_fw-la quae_fw-la instar_fw-la triumphantis_fw-la habet_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la moderator_n &_o arbyter_n jesus_n christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la capite_fw-la omnis_fw-la in_o subjecta_fw-la membra_fw-la potestas_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la derivatur_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la domino_fw-la sine_fw-la medio_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la influit_fw-la p._n pius_fw-la ii_o in_o bull._n retract_v sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la ità _fw-la gerit_fw-la curam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la ministros_fw-la plurimos_fw-la habeat_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la curam_fw-la exerceat_fw-la hi_o autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la clerici_fw-la omnes_fw-la quibus_fw-la mandatus_fw-la est_fw-la cultus_fw-la dei_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la praesertim_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la curati_fw-la &_o prae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la apud_fw-la cham._n de_fw-fr pont._n oecum_fw-la 10_o 13._o summus_n pontifex_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la pontificum_fw-la â_fw-la quo_fw-la illi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la à _fw-la capite_fw-la membra_fw-la descendunt_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr cujus_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la omnes_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la quos_fw-la ipse_fw-la vocat_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la non_fw-la in_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la durand_n mimat_fw-la offic._n 2.1.17_o n._n dei_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la episcopus_fw-la colon_n this_o be_v a_o expedient_a vid._n council_n col._n 1.7.4.7_o 1_o thess._n 3.2_o 1_o tim._n 4.6_o tit._n 1.7_o 2_o tim._n 2.24_o act._n 20.28_o naz._n or._n 30._o eph._n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 12.29_o ordo_fw-la confertur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la immediatè_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la mediatè_fw-la bell._n 4.25_o 4.25_o 2_o cor._n 10.8.13.10_o 10.8.13.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess._n 5.12_o 5.12_o eph._n 4.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ign._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ign._n ad_fw-la eph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ign._n ad_fw-la trall_n de_fw-fr dei_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la ejus_fw-la judicio_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 52._o &_o alibi_fw-la saepe_fw-la vnus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_n &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la judex_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 55._o sed_fw-la expectemus_fw-la universi_fw-la judicium_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la qui_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o praeponendi_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la gubernation_n &_o de_fw-fr actu_fw-la nostro_fw-la judicandi_fw-la cypr._n in_o con._n carthag_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baf_n const._n mon._n cap._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o coloss._n orat._n 3._o oportere_fw-la nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la deo_fw-la author_n sumuâ—_n in_o sacerdâ—râ—â—_n constituti_fw-la illius_fw-la certaminibus_fw-la obâ—iate_fw-la etc._n etc._n anatol._n in_o syn._n chalc._n p._n 512._o leo_fw-la ep._n 84._o seièsque_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la tuos_fw-la esse_fw-la ne_fw-la â—e_n jactas_fw-la &_o extollis_fw-la clericos_fw-la quos_fw-la ut_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o co-episcopos_a recognoscere_fw-la si_fw-la elatio_fw-la permitteret_fw-la debueras_fw-la ann._n pith._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n chrys._n sup_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o coloss._n orat._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrys._n in_o joh._n orat._n 83._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flavian_n in_o chalc._n act._n 1._o p._n 4._o evagr._fw-la act._n eph._n p._n 134._o act._n conc._n sub_fw-la menna_n p._n 70._o congruum_fw-la duximus_fw-la vicariâ_fw-la sedis_fw-la nostra_fw-la te_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la fulciri_fw-la baron_fw-fr an._n 482._o §_o 46._o vice_n enim_fw-la nostrâ—_fw-la ità _fw-la tuus_fw-la credidimus_fw-la charitati_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la sis_fw-la vocaâ—â—â—_n soliâ—itudinis_fw-la non_fw-la in_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatiâ—_n p._n leo._n ep._n 84._o add_v anastas_n thessaly_n p._n joh._n viii_o ep._n 93._o p._n pasch._n ii_o epist._n apud_fw-la eadm_n p._n 113_o etc._n etc._n etc._n extrav_fw-mi commun_n 1.1_o p._n 310._o occulti_fw-la inimici_fw-la regni_fw-la matt._n par._n p._n 524._o sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la nuncii_fw-la vel_fw-la literae_fw-la praeter_fw-la jussum_fw-la regiae_n majestatis_fw-la nullam_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la tua_fw-la susceptionem_fw-la aut_fw-la aditum_fw-la promerentur_fw-la nullus_fw-la inde_fw-la clamour_n nullum_fw-la judicium_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la destinantur_fw-la p._n pasch._n ii_o eadm_n p._n 113._o bell._n 2.10_o bell._n 2.26_o de_fw-fr conc._n 2.17_o grat._n dist._n 40._o cap._n 6._o dist._n 21._o cap._n 7._o caus._n 9_o qu._n 3._o cap._n 10._o extrav_n comm_n lib._n 1._o tit_n 8._o cap._n 1._o p._n leo._n ix_o ep._n 1._o cap._n 10._o 17._o p._n nich._n 1._o ep._n 8._o p._n 504._o p._n joh._n viii_o ep._n 75._o p._n 31._o p._n gelas._o ep._n 4._o p._n 625_o 626._o ep._n 13._o p._n 640._o p._n greg._n vii_o ep._n 8._o ep._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n adrian_n in_o syn._n viii_o act._n 7._o pag._n 963._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer_fw-mi 70._o audianorum_fw-la dum_fw-la enim_fw-la putas_fw-la omnes_fw-la abs_fw-la te_fw-la abstineri_fw-la posse_fw-la solum_fw-la te_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la abstinuisti_fw-la firm._n apud_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozom._n 3.8_o sozom._n 3.11_o anathema_n tibi_fw-la papa_n liberi_fw-la hil._n fragm_n fragm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evag._n 2.4_o 2.4_o niceph._n 16.17_o baron_fw-fr ann._n 484._o §_o 35._o 35._o baron_fw-fr a._n 457._o §_o 25._o 25._o africani_n antistites_fw-la vigilium_fw-la rom._n episc._n damnatorem_fw-la capitulorum_fw-la synodaliter_fw-la à _fw-la catholica_fw-la communione_fw-la reservato_fw-la ei_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la loco_fw-la recludunt_fw-la l._n excludunt_fw-la vict._n tun._n post_n cons._n basilii_fw-la v._o c._n ann._n 10._o 10._o plat._n p._n 131._o &_o dist._n 19_o cap._n 21_o 22._o 22._o plat._n p._n 223._o 223._o plat._n p._n 291._o 291._o p._n
have_v be_v then_o as_o common_o know_v and_o avow_v 23._o whereas_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n purposely_o do_v treat_v on_o method_n of_o confute_v heretic_n it_o be_v strange_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o blind_a or_o dull_a as_o not_o to_o hit_v on_o this_o most_o proper_a and_o obvious_a way_n of_o refer_v debate_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o he_o to_o who_o office_n of_o universal_a pastor_n and_o judge_n it_o do_v belong_v particular_o one_o will_v wonder_v at_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n that_o he_o on_o set_v purpose_n with_o great_a care_n discourse_v about_o the_o mean_n of_o settle_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o overthrow_v heresy_n shall_v not_o light_v upon_o this_o notable_a way_n by_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n magisterial_a sentence_n yea_o that_o indeed_o he_o shall_v exclude_v it_o for_o he_o after_o most_o intent_n study_n balus_n and_o diligent_a inquiry_n consult_v the_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n can_v find_v but_o two_o way_n of_o do_v it_o i_o say_v he_o do_v always_o and_o from_o almost_o every_o one_o receive_v this_o answer_n that_o if_o either_o i_o or_o any_o other_o will_v find_v out_o the_o fraud_n and_o avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o upstart_a heretic_n 317._o and_o continue_v sound_a and_o upright_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n he_o shall_v guard_v and_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n god_n help_v he_o by_o these_o two_o mean_n viz._n first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o again_o 364._o we_o before_o have_v say_v that_o this_o have_v always_o be_v and_o be_v at_o present_a the_o custom_n of_o catholic_n that_o they_o prove_v their_o faith_n by_o these_o two_o way_n first_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a canon_n then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o he_o especial_o be_v a_o western_a man_n live_v in_o those_o part_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v much_o sway_n and_o who_o do_v express_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n shall_v omit_v that_o way_n of_o determine_v point_n which_o of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o modern_a conceit_n about_o the_o pope_n be_v most_o ready_a and_o most_o sure_a 24._o in_o like_a manner_n tertullian_n profess_v the_o catholic_n in_o his_o time_n to_o use_v such_o compendious_a method_n of_o confute_v heretic_n we_o say_v he_o when_o we_o will_v dispatch_v against_o heretic_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4.5_o do_v common_o use_v these_o short_a way_n which_o do_v maintain_v both_o the_o order_n of_o time_n prescribe_v against_o the_o lateness_n of_o impostor_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n patronise_a apostolical_a tradition_n 1._o but_o why_o do_v he_o skip_v over_o a_o more_o compendious_a way_n than_o any_o of_o those_o namely_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 25._o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o he_o and_o st._n irenaeus_n before_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n who_o have_v introduce_v pernicious_a novelty_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v when_o they_o allege_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n 549._o and_o propagate_v by_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n opposite_a to_o those_o device_n as_o a_o good_a argument_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o than_o be_v next_o to_o a_o demonstration_n against_o they_o do_v produce_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o principal_a one_o among_o they_o upon_o several_a obvious_a account_n and_o this_o indeed_o argue_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v be_v then_o one_o competent_a witness_n or_o credible_a retainer_n of_o tradition_n as_o also_o be_v the_o other_o apostolical_a church_n to_o who_o testimony_n they_o likewise_o appeal_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n judicial_a power_n in_o such_o case_n why_o do_v they_o not_o urge_v that_o in_o plain_a term_n they_o will_v certain_o have_v do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v know_v it_o and_o think_v it_o of_o any_o validity_n do_v but_o mark_v their_o word_n involve_v the_o force_n of_o their_o argumentation_n when_o say_v irenaeus_n we_o do_v again_o after_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n appeal_v to_o that_o tradition_n 3.2_o which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o by_o succession_n of_o presbyter_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o say_v tertullian_n will_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4.5_o which_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o holy_a in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n let_v we_o see_v what_o milk_n the_o corinthian_n do_v draw_v from_o paul_n what_o the_o philippian_n the_o thessalonian_n the_o ephesian_n do_v read_v what_o also_o the_o roman_n our_o near_a neighbour_n do_v say_v to_o who_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v leave_v the_o gospel_n seal_v with_o their_o blood_n we_o have_v also_o the_o church_n nurse_v by_o john_n etc._n etc._n again_o 21._o it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a say_v he_o in_o his_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n that_o every_o doctrine_n which_o do_v conspire_v with_o those_o apostolical_a church_n in_o which_o the_o faith_n original_o be_v plant_v be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a as_o undoubted_o hold_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n but_o all_o other_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v prejudge_v false_a which_o do_v think_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n their_o argumentation_n then_o in_o short_a be_v plain_o this_o that_o the_o conspire_v of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o those_o which_o the_o heretic_n vent_v do_v irrefragable_o signify_v those_o doctrine_n to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o discourse_n do_v no-wise_a favour_n the_o roman_a pretence_n but_o indeed_o if_o we_o do_v weigh_v it_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a thereto_o it_o thereby_o appear_v that_o christian_a doctrine_n then_o in_o the_o canvas_n of_o point_n and_o assure_v tradition_n have_v no_o peculiar_a regard_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n testimony_n no_o deference_n at_o all_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n authority_n not_o otherwise_o at_o least_o than_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o single_a bishop_n yield_v attestation_n to_o tradition_n 26._o it_o be_v odd_a that_o even_o old_a pope_n themselves_o in_o elaborate_a tract_n dispute_v against_o heretic_n as_o pope_n celestine_n against_o nestorius_n and_o pelagius_n pope_n leo_n against_o eutyches_n do_v content_v themselves_o to_o urge_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n ground_v thereon_o not_o allege_v their_o own_o definitive_a authority_n or_o use_v this_o perilous_a argumentation_n i_o the_o supreme_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n do_v assert_v thus_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v your_o assent_n 27._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o amazement_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v that_o in_o so_o many_o bulky_a volume_n of_o ancient_a father_n live_v through_o many_o age_n after_o christ_n in_o those_o vast_a treasury_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n wherein_o all_o sort_n of_o truth_n be_v display_v all_o sort_n of_o duty_n be_v press_v this_o momentous_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n shall_v nowhere_o be_v express_v in_o clear_a and_o peremptory_a term_n i_o speak_v so_o for_o that_o by_o wrest_v word_n by_o impertinent_a application_n by_o strein_v consequence_n the_o most_o ridiculous_a position_n imaginable_a may_v be_v deduce_v from_o their_o write_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o somewhere_o or_o other_o at_o least_o incidental_o in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o many_o place_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o its_o hierarchy_n do_v invite_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o treatise_n about_o the_o priesthood_n about_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n about_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o their_o epistle_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o their_o historical_a narration_n about_o occurrence_n in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o concertation_n with_o heterodox_n adversary_n they_o shall_v not_o frequent_o touch_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o sometime_o large_o dwell_v upon_o it_o be_v it_o not_o marvellous_a that_o origen_n st._n hilary_n st._n cyril_n st._n chrysostome_n st._n hierome_n st._n austin_n in_o their_o commentary_n and_o tractate_v upon_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la whereon_o they_o now_o build_v the_o papal_a authority_n shall_v be_v so_o dull_a and_o drowsy_a as_o not_o to_o say_v a_o word_n concern_v the_o pope_n that_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o so_o many_o elaborate_a tractate_v against_o the_o donatist_n wherein_o he_o discourse_v so_o prolix_o about_o the_o church_n its_o unity_n communion_n
discipline_n shall_v never_o insist_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o charge_v those_o schismatic_n with_o their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o or_o allege_v his_o authority_n against_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o thence_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o rank_n do_v abound_v in_o wealth_n do_v live_v in_o great_a splendour_n and_o reputation_n have_v many_o dependence_n and_o great_a opportunity_n to_o gratify_v and_o relieve_v many_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o of_o the_o father_n who_o volume_n we_o have_v all_o well_o affect_v towards_o he_o divers_z be_v personal_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o his_o support_n in_o their_o distress_n as_o athanasius_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n or_o as_o to_o their_o patron_n and_o benefactor_n as_o st._n hierome_n divers_a can_v not_o but_o high_o respect_v he_o as_o patron_n of_o the_o cause_n wherein_o they_o be_v engage_v as_o basil_n gregory_n nazianzen_n hilary_n gregory_n nyssene_n ambrose_n austin_n some_o be_v his_o partisan_n in_o a_o common_a quarrel_n as_o cyril_n divers_a of_o they_o live_v in_o place_n and_o time_n wherein_o he_o have_v get_v much_o sway_n as_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n that_o he_o have_v then_o improve_v his_o authority_n much_o beyond_o the_o old_a limit_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n have_v a_o peculiar_a dependence_n on_o he_o especial_o after_o that_o by_o advantage_n of_o his_o station_n by_o favour_n of_o the_o court_n priesthood_n by_o colour_n of_o the_o sardican_a canon_n by_o voluntary_a deference_n and_o submission_n by_o several_a trick_n he_o have_v wound_v himself_o to_o meddle_v in_o most_o of_o their_o chief_a affair_n that_o hence_o divers_a bishop_n be_v tempt_v to_o admire_v to_o court_v to_o flatter_v he_o that_o divers_a aspire_a pope_n be_v apt_a to_o encourage_v the_o commender_n of_o their_o authority_n which_o they_o themselves_o be_v apt_a to_o magnify_v and_o inculcate_v consider_v i_o say_v such_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o in_o so_o many_o voluminous_a discourse_n so_o little_a shall_v be_v say_v favour_v this_o pretence_n so_o nothing_o that_o prove_v it_o so_o much_o that_o cross_v it_o so_o much_o indeed_o as_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v that_o quite_o overthrow_v it_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o we_o can_v prove_v this_o i_o answer_v that_o beside_o who_o careful_o peruse_v those_o old_a book_n will_v easy_o see_v it_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o our_o adversary_n for_o prove_v it_o to_o we_o when_o they_o least_o intend_v we_o such_o a_o favour_n for_o that_o no_o clear_a and_o cogent_a passage_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o pretence_n can_v be_v thence_o fetch_v be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o the_o very_a allegation_n which_o after_o their_o most_o diligent_a rake_n in_o old_a book_n they_o produce_v the_o which_o be_v so_o few_o and_o fall_v so_o very_o short_a of_o their_o purpose_n that_o without_o much_o stretch_n they_o signify_v nothing_o 28._o it_o be_v monstrous_a that_o in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o so_o many_o synod_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o discipline_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o canon_n direct_o declare_v his_o authority_n nor_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o he_o except_o thrice_o accidental_o once_o upon_o occasion_n of_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o alexandrine_n bishop_n 28._o the_o other_o upon_o occasion_n of_o assign_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o equal_a privilege_n with_o he_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o these_o discourse_n be_v negative_a and_o therefore_o of_o small_a force_n i_o answer_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o assert_v such_o a_o negative_a proposition_n for_o how_o can_v we_o otherwise_o better_o show_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v than_o by_o show_v it_o to_o have_v no_o footstep_n there_o where_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o stand_v how_o can_v we_o more_o clear_o argue_v a_o matter_n of_o right_a to_o want_v proof_n than_o by_o declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o law_n ground_v such_o right_a not_o teach_v by_o the_o master_n who_o profess_v to_o instruct_v in_o such_o thing_n not_o testify_v in_o record_n concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o such_o argument_n indeed_o in_o such_o case_n be_v not_o mere_o negative_a but_o rather_o privative_a prove_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v because_o not_o affirm_v there_o where_o in_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v affirm_v stand_v therefore_o upon_o positive_a supposition_n that_o holy_a scripture_n that_o general_a tradition_n be_v not_o imperfect_a and_o lame_a towards_o their_o design_n that_o ancient_a writer_n be_v competent_o intelligent_a faithful_a diligent_a that_o all_o of_o they_o can_v not_o conspire_v in_o perpetual_a silence_n about_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o have_v often_o fair_a occasion_n and_o great_a reason_n to_o speak_v in_o fine_a such_o consideration_n however_o they_o may_v be_v delude_v by_o sophistical_a wit_n will_v yet_o bear_v great_a sway_n and_o often_o will_v amount_v near_o to_o the_o force_n of_o demonstration_n with_o man_n of_o honest_a prudence_n however_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o other_o discourse_n more_o direct_a and_o positive_a against_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n ii_o second_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o this_o pretence_n upon_o several_a account_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o this_o pretence_n do_v thwart_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o assign_v to_o another_o the_o prerogative_n and_o peculiar_a title_n appropriate_v therein_o to_o our_o lord_n the_o scripture_n assert_v he_o to_o be_v our_o only_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n to_o we_o say_v it_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o king_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o 34.23_o who_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n who_o be_v the_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o one_o arch-pastour_n and_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n exclusive_o to_o any_o other_o for_o i_o will_v say_v god_n in_o the_o prophet_n set_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v the_o sheep_n and_o there_o say_v our_o lord_n himself_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_v and_o one_o shepherd_n who_o that_o shall_v be_v he_o express_v add_v i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n 24._o the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n by_o pope_n boniface_n his_o good_a leave_n who_o make_v saint_n peter_n or_o himself_o this_o shepherd_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v one_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n answerable_a to_o that_o one_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n his_o type_n the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o supreme_a doctor_n guide_n father_n of_o christian_n prohibit_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o for_o such_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o call_v you_o not_o any_o one_o father_n upon_o earth_n 9_o for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n even_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ._n good_a pope_n gregory_n not_o the_o seven_o of_o that_o name_n do_v take_v this_o for_o a_o good_a argument_n for_o what_o therefore_o dear_a brother_n 4.38_o say_v he_o to_o john_n of_o constantinople_n will_v thou_o say_v in_o that_o terrible_a trial_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v come_v who_o do_v affect_v to_o be_v call_v not_o only_a father_n but_o general_a father_n in_o the_o world_n 2.20_o the_o scripture_n represent_v the_o church_n as_o a_o building_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n 2.4_o as_o a_o family_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o pater-familias_a as_o all_o other_o be_v fellow-servant_n as_o one_o body_n head_n have_v one_o head_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n he_o be_v the_o one_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n which_o title_n one_o will_v think_v he_o may_v leave_v peculiar_a to_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o vice-husband_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v bold_a even_o to_o claim_v that_o 3._o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o constit._n of_o pope_n greg._n x._o in_o one_o of_o their_o general_a synod_n it_o seem_v therefore_o a_o sacrilegious_a arrogance_n derrogate_a from_o our_o lord_n honour_n for_o any_o man_n to_o assume_v or_o admit_v those_o title_n of_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n 208._o head_n of_o the_o church_n our_o lord_n arch-pastour_n highest-priest_n chief_a doctor_n master_n father_n judge_n of_o christian_n upon_o what_o